《Peerless Sword Technique System》


 C1

    "Dahei, don''t run!"


    "Moo ~"


    The black yak seemed to be unable to bear the music, and after making a few sounds, he hurriedly buried his head in the grass.


    The shepherd boy had to spend a lot of effort to calm the black yak before he finally had time to look up to see where the explosion was coming from.


    It turned out that there was something falling from the sky, and it directly caused the hill behind him to explode. Waves of smoke rose into the air.


    Intense curiosity drove Ye Zhifa, so he calmed the frightened black yak and rode him back to the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the black yak had only run for a short distance and was still a section away from the top of the hill, yet he was unwilling to take even a single step further.


    Ye Zhifa could only turn around and jump off the back of the ox, while leaning on his short legs, he continued to advance.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, he was able to clearly see what exactly had smashed out the loud sound ¨C a dark blue crystal about the height of an adult was inserted into the middle of a huge hole that was about 20 feet deep.


    At this time, the smoke in the hole had gradually dispersed, and Ye Zhifa discovered that the soil of the hole had already become extremely smooth, to the point that it looked like a mirror from afar.


    In Ye Zhifa''s previous life, he had seen meteorites before, but he had never heard of any meteorite that had such a bright and clean surface. Being driven by curiosity, he had wanted to take a closer look, but he didn''t expect his feet to slip and slide down the edge of the huge pit.


    The crater was smooth and had no support. Although Ye Zhifa saw that he was about to slide towards the crystal stone quickly, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    How could his head be as tough as a rock? With this collision, a large amount of blood immediately gushed out of Ye Zhifa''s heart, and this time, the only thing that remained in his mind, which was obstructed by the blood, was: "Am I going to die?"


    After that, his vision turned black, and he would never wake up.


    As for that crystal, it had also turned into a ray of light and entered his body.


    "Ye-zi, Ye-zi, wake up!"


    Did I transmigrate again? Or was it that King Yama was shouting his name?


    This world was not like Earth, where things like gods and ghosts existed everywhere. If there really was a Yama from the Underworld, Ye Zhifa would not be surprised.


    He was worried that the Rakshasi would turn into a demon the moment he opened his eyes, so he tightly closed his eyes. However, the voice that entered his ears sounded very familiar, and in the end, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    "Uncle Wang, why is it you?"


    "Why isn''t it me? We heard a noise here, so we all ran over to take a look. In the end, we discovered that you fell into the pit." However, this brat''s life is really big, he actually didn''t get injured even after falling down like this, his luck really isn''t bad. "


    Ye Zhifa straightened his upper body and discovered that other than Uncle Wang, there were also a few other villagers surrounding them. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude to everyone.


    However, after hearing Uncle Wang''s words, he quickly reached out to touch his forehead, but found that besides some dirt, there was not a single trace of blood on his retracted hand.


    Where did he go when he was bleeding all over his head?


    Seeing that Ye Zhifa was fine, everyone was relieved and started to discuss the explosion again.


    "This is truly strange. I heard the sound clearly and also saw the pit, but why is there nothing in the pit?" Knowledge, did you see anything in the pit? "


    There was nothing in the pit!


    Ye Zhifa anxiously turned his head over, only to realize that the hole was empty. The gigantic Indigo Crystal had disappeared, and there was only a deep hole in the center of the hole.


    "Uncle Wang, in the pit..."


    He was just about to tell Uncle Wang about the Indigo Crystal when he suddenly felt a wave of fear and alarm in his heart. It was as if if if he had the guts to say one more word, a great disaster would befall him.


    Thus, Ye Zhifa hurriedly changed his words, and did not dare to say what he had heard at that time.


    "..." There''s nothing in the hole. I just wanted to see what was down there. "


    The villagers did not doubt that Ye Zhifa was lying, they only discussed and said that they would be going to find a temple in two days, and left one by one.


    Only the Uncle Wang felt pained by Ye Zhifa falling unconscious, so he did not need to put the cow on the ground today, he could just go home and rest.


    Ye Zhifa had something on his mind, so he agreed and sat on the black yak''s back as he followed Uncle Wang back to the village.


    His small house was right next to the Uncle Wang''s house. However, unlike the Uncle Wang, who was waiting for his parents and wife, Ye Zhifa''s house was empty.


    This was only natural. As an orphan who had been picked up by the villagers as an infant, apart from a jade pendant with his name written on it, there was nothing else that his real family had left for him. Even this name was called Ye Wen by the villagers, but only he could clearly remember Ye Zhifa''s big name.


    However, Ye Zhifa had long gotten used to this kind of loneliness due to the adult''s soul, but he really couldn''t understand what had happened today.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Zhifa took out the jade pendant with the name carved on it from under his pillow and started rubbing it with his palm.


    This was also a habit of his when he was thinking, and the only question that was lingering in his mind was ¡ª ¡ª Was that Indigo Crystal really a fantasy?


    Ye Zhifa had clearly seen the crystal stone with his own eyes, and he had even bumped into it until he was bleeding from the head. How could the crystal stone and the wound disappear in an instant?


    Even though he had a way of thinking that was more viable than anyone in this world, his knowledge and understanding of this world still restricted him. How could the current Ye Zhifa know the most secret that the entire world did not know of?


    After being troubled for a while, Ye Zhifa took back the jade and let out a long breath. He decided not to put the crystal matter aside first.


    How secretive could this crystal be? Could it be more worth worrying about than the matter of his transmigration?

 C2

    That night, Ye Zhifa laid on his bed quietly as usual, letting his thoughts run wild.


    Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves could be heard outside the door.


    "Where are the villagers!?" Come out! "


    The leader of the cavalrymen''s voice was vigorous and vigorous, and there was a kind of intimidating tone in his voice. After he shouted a few times, the villagers who were originally standing by the window to watch could only walk out from their own houses.


    Ye Zhifa, however, had a few more thoughts. At this time, he hesitated at the window, not knowing whether or not he should go out. As he hesitated, he heard Uncle Wang pass a sentence by the window stopping him in his tracks as he walked out.


    "Ye-zi, don''t come out. If you can, quickly run."


    Why did he have to flee? Had Uncle Wang already noticed something amiss?


    Ye Zhifa wanted to ask a few more questions, but Uncle Wang had already walked over to the place where the cavalry was stationed. He could only wait and watch from the window.


    Seeing the villagers standing in a group in front of them, the cavalry leader nodded his head in satisfaction, took off his helmet and held it in his hand.


    Ye Zhifa saw it clearly, this person had a square face. Although there was a smile on his face, it was enough to send chills down one''s spine as malice seeped out of his eyes.


    "Cough cough, this Shen Zhaoxi is the forward commander of the Demonic Horseman."


    After clearing his throat, Shen Zhaoxi revealed their purpose for today: "Yesterday, there was a comet that fell to the ground that alarmed Tiandu, so Your Majesty ordered me to come and inspect this place. Do any of those present know where the comet landed? "


    Shen Zhaoxi''s gaze swept across the villagers like an arrow, and only after a long while did a brave villager speak out, "Big ¡­ Master, the comet you''re talking about, is it something that exploded yesterday? "


    "That''s right, there''s a comet over there. Do you know where it fell?"


    Although the villagers did not go to the small hill with Uncle Wang yesterday, it was only later that they went to see the liveliness together with the others.


    Shen Zhaoxi was overjoyed upon hearing this, and immediately sent two of his cavalrymen to check the location of the explosion. The black horses below them went like the wind, and in a short while the two riders returned. However, they brought back news which made Shen Zhaoxi unhappy.


    "As you can see, there''s only one big hole there?"


    "Yes, my lord. Where the comet landed, there is a bright and clean hole. The hole is completely empty."


    Hearing this situation, Shen Zhaoxi''s brows locked together immediately. Amongst the orders he received on this trip, one of them was to make sure that he brought back the item that had fallen from the sky!


    "Have you seen anything in the pit?"


    After Shen Zhaoxi asked this question a few times, he realized that the villagers were all shaking their heads in disagreement. He couldn''t help but become a little anxious, and his tone of voice was no longer as friendly as before.


    "Are you trying to tell me that no one has seen the things in the pit?"


    Shen Zhaoxi''s power was exposed, there was finally a villager who could not take''s pressure and spoke a few more words.


    "Large... Master, you can ask Ye-zi, he''s the first one to see that huge pit! "


    "Little Zhang, what nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t Leaves tell us that he didn''t see anything in the hole!"


    Shen Zhaoxi''s finger moved slightly. Xiao Zhang, who had spoken first, and Uncle Wang, who had tried to stop him, were both drawn out of the crowd by the invisible force.


    "Leaves..." Where is he? If you say it out loud, you will be rewarded. "


    Xiao Zhang still wanted to speak, but Uncle Wang took him in and covered his mouth.


    "Stubborn fool, you still want to fight against me?"


    Xiao Zhang was trying his best to pry open the Uncle Wang''s hands that were covering his mouth, but he first felt a heat on his head, and then he realized that the strength on Uncle Wang''s hands had disappeared. When he looked again, he realized that Uncle Wang''s head had already flown up to the sky, leaving only a headless corpse in front of him, and he immediately shouted out.


    "What''s her name? I ask you, where is that person called Ye?" I can''t count to three, and you''re going to be a headless ghost too. "


    Under Shen Zhaoxi''s threat, Xiao Zhang immediately stopped screaming and pointed towards Ye Zhifa''s house.


    Immediately, one of the cavalrymen was sent over, but after he broke the door and entered, he found that the small house was completely empty.


    "You actually dare to run, can you? Wang Lin, the remaining fellows are of no value at all. Let them be quiet. "However, this guy ¡­" Shen Zhaoxi first turned his head to give his assistant general an order, then pointed at Xiao Zhang and said, "This guy is taking it away, after all, I said I want to reward him, hahaha!"


    After laughing wildly a few times, Shen Zhaoxi led half of the cavalry army and rushed towards the darkness where Ye Zhifa might escape to. The other half silently pulled out their sabers and swords from their waists.


    At first, the villagers did not understand Shen Zhaoxi''s order, but after the first person died under Demonic Horseman''s blade, they finally understood what Shen Zhaoxi meant.


    He was going to silence them, to carry out a massacre in the village!


    Immediately, endless wails and curses sounded out at the same time, entering the ears of every single Demonic Horseman present. At the same time, it was also heard by Ye Zhifa who was frantically running away.


    From the moment Shen Zhaoxi asked about comet, Ye Zhifa''s heart had been on alert non-stop. With Uncle Wang''s words at the beginning, he didn''t think too much and escaped out of the back window.


    At this time, the moon was bright and stars sparse, and under the moonlight, Ye Zhifa didn''t know where he should go. He only knew to keep running until the wails of the villagers came from afar.


    Although he did not know that his most beloved Uncle Wang had become his first victim, he still knew that something extremely terrifying must have happened in the village.


    Biting his lower lip with all his might, Ye Zhifa finally stopped himself from shouting out. Taking a step forward, he continued to run towards the mountain behind the village.


    After running for a while, he heard another voice, but this time, it was the sound of the galloping of a horse.


    Demonic Horseman could not find any trace of him, and could only blindly search for him in this generation. But the horse was fast and human slow, sooner or later, they would catch up to Ye Zhifa.


    At this moment of life and death, Ye Zhifa quickly made a decision. Rather than running and waiting to die, it was better to take a risk and find a way to survive!


    There was a raging river near the little village. It was a great river that could be counted as one of the great rivers in West Jin Kingdom, and at the back of the village, there was a waterfall that flowed straight into the angry river!


    The waterfall was not far from Ye Zhifa''s position now, and if he wanted to live, he could only take this risk!


    Under his desire for life, Ye Zhifa used a speed that far exceeded his imagination to run in front of the waterfall.


    The waterfall''s current flow was very fast, and the night was even more terrifying. At this time, Ye Zhifa could no longer hear the howls of the villagers, he could only hear the waves of the water, and the sound of horses hooves getting closer and closer.


    Thinking about the smiling faces of the Uncle Wang and the other villagers, and thinking about how he had to rely on them to survive until today because he was at a loss and helpless in a foreign world, Ye Zhifa''s heart couldn''t help but hurt.


    It was just that at this point in time, he could no longer tolerate Ye Zhifa''s womanliness. He took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the small village that was already burning with flames, and dove into the water fiercely.


    The power of the waterfall''s water was much greater than Ye Zhifa had expected. After churning in the water a few times, he lost consciousness and could only allow the waves to carry him to a faraway place.


    Not long after Ye Zhifa jumped like a waterfall, the pursuers of the Demonic Horseman also followed the sound and arrived here. However, they discovered that they could only see the swift flowing water, and not half of a person''s shadow.


    "Not good, this kid jumped into the water and escaped." Master, what should we do next? Should we send out an arrest warrant to capture him? "


    "This matter cannot be publicized. If anyone knows about it, then things will turn bad." If we want to find him, we can only let those whom we trust come. "


    At this time, Shen Zhaoxi squeezed out from the corner of his mouth a word filled with chilliness.

 C3

    After the last time Ye Zhifa fainted, the only thing that awakened him was the Uncle Wang''s voice, and this time, it was a sparkling and translucent blue light.


    This light was as warm as the sun at the end of spring, instantly illuminating the pitch-black area. However, when he opened his eyes, the warmth and light instantly disappeared, leaving only the wet body trembling in the wind.


    Just as Ye Zhifa was at a loss, an electronic mechanical voice suddenly sounded out in his mind.


    [Swordlord activated.]


    This sudden voice scared Ye Zhifa. Just when he was wondering why he heard such a voice that only existed in his previous life, an even more inconceivable thing happened ¡ª a light blue light screen slowly opened up in front of him.


    Host: Ye Zhifa


    Realm: None


    Proficiency: None


    Activation Enhancement: None


    Special Attributes: None


    Reputation: 396


    Beneath these attributes, a separate area is opened, with three items displayed parallel to each other under the heading "Enhancement".


    Physical Strength: Basic (100 Reputation Points)


    Reaction speed: Beginner (100 reputation points)


    Sword Truth: Beginner (100 reputation points)


    Every word on the screen of light was written with Chinese characters, and other than Ye Zhifa, no one else in this world could understand it. But even though he understood the meaning of every word, he still couldn''t help but ask, "Just what is this thing?"


    [Host, this is the Swordlord System. Host can gain Reputation through the accumulation of Reputation. Through the activation of Reputation, host can gain Reputation. Currently, the points that you can use to strengthen your primary fleshly body, reaction speed, and talent in the way of the sword, will be used up to 100 reputation points.]


    Is this thing a system? In other words, an outsider?


    Relying on the memories in his previous life, Ye Zhifa had a general idea of the system. Although he still could not trust this cold voice, the fear in his heart had lessened by quite a bit.


    It was just that Ye Zhifa had a more curious question than knowing the capabilities of the system.


    "Just what are you? Why are you with me?"


    [The Swordlord System has entered society with a meteor from outer space, resulting in the blood of the Host, so it is attached to the body of the Host.]


    This time, Ye Zhifa finally understood. This so-called Sword Sovereign System, was originally the Indigo Crystal he saw that day, and was also the main culprit behind the villagers'' misfortune.


    Thinking about the kind smiles of the villagers, Ye Zhifa immediately lost his mind, and fiercely punched towards the light screen. Unfortunately, his punch missed and his entire body fell to the ground.


    The System seemed to know nothing about his host''s mood and was still talking to itself.


    "Host still has unused reputation points, do you want to use them?"


    "Scram!" Get lost! "


    Even if it was just an external aid that came from nowhere, its angry mood made Ye Zhifa not want to care about it at all. Following Ye Zhifa''s roar, the screen of light before them also gradually dimmed, as if it had never appeared.


    After roaring, a boundless emptiness rushed towards Ye Zhifa, his chest once again was stirred up by the guilt filled emotions.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Uncle Wang and the others would have ¡­ Uncle Wang and the others... "Ugh ¡­"


    He only spoke a few sentences before he started sobbing. His fist repeatedly smashed into the sand beneath him, until his hands were covered in blood.


    After crying for a while, Ye Zhifa heard the words of another fierce man.


    "Yoh, there''s actually a tender skin and flesh here. It seems like our luck is quite good today."


    He hurriedly raised his head and saw four men walking towards the shallows.


    The four of them were of various ages, and were all dressed in tattered, sackcloth clothing. However, all of them were equipped with weapons, and were equipped with long spears and short swords.


    Amongst the four of them, the middle aged man on the right was munching on the food in his hand. Ye Zhifa glanced over and nearly vomited blood.


    Hand! That person was gnawing on a human hand!


    Thinking about it this way, the four people in front of him were either water bandits or mountain bandits, and Ye Zhifa was not the nickname of a rich family.


    But now, he was too weak, so how could he escape? Could it be that he wanted to jump back into the Vampiric River?


    Just when Ye Zhifa thought that he was dead meat, the light screen suddenly appeared in front of him.


    [Host can strengthen his physical body and increase his reaction speed to survive.]


    With his life on the line, Ye Zhifa could only temporarily put aside his resentment towards the system and cooperate with it once.


    If they died at the hands of a few bandits, it would really be too much of a waste for the Uncle Wang and the rest!


    But this enhancement ¡­ what should he choose?


    "Host, you only need to choose with a thought."


    The System seemed to be able to see through Ye Zhifa''s heart, and directly explained to him how to use the System to strengthen himself.


    Ye Zhifa did not dare to be negligent, and immediately used his primary fleshly body''s strength and reaction speed which consumed 100 Fame Points. As soon as he made his choice, he felt a surge of warmth flowing through his body, and his mind jolted.


    Just then, the four bandits had already walked to Ye Zhifa''s side, the young man in front saw that Ye Zhifa did not move, and thought that he was scared silly, and extended his hand to grab him.


    His actions were not fast, but in Ye Zhifa''s eyes, it was even slower than before. After standing up, he took a small step back to avoid the claw.


    "Kid, do you run fast?"


    The young bandit clawed twice more, but unexpectedly, he clawed the air, and finally realised that Ye Zhifa was not an ordinary kid.


    "Ol ''Five, are you that weak that you can''t catch a single ghost?"


    "Hmph, since we are going to eat anyway, it doesn''t matter if we die or live."


    After he finished speaking, Ol ''Five took out the dagger at his waist and slashed towards Ye Zhifa''s head.


    With the blade on his body, Ye Zhifa once again felt that time seemed to slow down. First, he nimbly dodged the blade, and then, he punched towards the fifth brother''s hand that was holding the blade.


    The fifth brother didn''t expect Ye Zhifa to be so young and to be so strong in his hands, to actually not be able to hold onto the blade even after suffering such pain, causing the dagger to fall to the ground.


    This time, the remaining three bandits also realized that something was wrong, so they all surrounded him.


    Although Ye Zhifa had yet to get used to his strengthened body and was able to react quickly enough, the four bandits were already fighting around him.


    However, as a man of two lifetimes, he lived a peaceful life. He never thought that he would use the weapons of a bandit to retaliate. The two sides fought for a long time, yet aside from the exhaustion of their physical strength, neither side lost anything.


    However, this kind of stalemate was not beneficial to Ye Zhifa. He had been floating in the air for the entire night and had not eaten any rice, even though his physique had already been strengthened, he wouldn''t be able to last for too long.


    Although the bandits felt that this matter was fishy, when they realized that Ye Zhifa''s dodging movements were getting slower and slower, they knew that this brat was about to run out of energy, and had become even more spirited.


    Just as Ye Zhifa was about to be slashed to death, an unexpected reinforcement suddenly came up.


    "You actually dare to kill people here in broad daylight!"


    After this crisp female voice was heard, a few crimson semicircular arcs of light flew over from the distance, directly chopping at the chest of every bandit.


    A few of the bandits fell after being hit, Ye Zhifa gasped for breath as he looked over, and discovered that there were long burn wounds on their chest, they had actually all died!

 C4

    Four large living beings died in front of him just like that, but Ye Zhifa did not have the strength to feel regretful about the fickleness of life and death, and his body went limp before collapsing onto the ground.


    Just as he sat down, a woman in red flew over to the surface of the shallows.


    Only when the girl bent her finger and knocked Ye Zhifa on the head, which was not light nor heavy, did he finally regain his senses.


    "Little brat, I''m asking you something. What''s going on? Why are there bandits trying to kill you? And why are you alone here? "


    There was a hint of pride in the woman''s tone, but it did not make people feel disgust. Instead, she felt that she was born to be like this.


    Even though she asked nicely, Ye Zhifa didn''t dare to tell her the truth. He had too many secrets on him, and he also had a deep blood feud. Even if the girl had saved his life, how could he know if he would suddenly fall out after hearing about the matter regarding the crystal.


    In a moment of desperation, he could only lie and say that his village had been robbed by bandits and he had jumped into the water to escape. He did not expect that on the way back, he would run into bandits again.


    Ye Zhifa came up with a lie and stuttered when he spoke. He had a lot of flaws. Fortunately, he was only a child of about ten years of age. The woman had assumed that he was too frightened to speak clearly. She simply could not imagine that these words were spoken by an adult.


    "What about your family? Do you want me to bring you to them? "


    When it came to family, Ye Zhifa immediately thought of Uncle Wang and the other villagers who grew up with him. He could not help but feel sorrowful, crying after saying "all dead".


    This time, her tears were truly bursting with emotion. The woman couldn''t help but soften as she looked at him. She gently caressed his head and neck, continuously comforting him in a gentle voice.


    With no family members, dealing with Ye Zhifa became a problem.


    As she stroked Ye Zhifa''s head, she lightly scratched her face. After thinking for a while, she recalled the scene where Ye Zhifa tried to save her.


    "Little brat, have you ever learned martial arts?"


    "Martial arts? "Nope."


    Looking for disciples with good aptitude was her extra mission down the mountain. Ye Zhifa had never practiced martial arts and had such a strong reaction and skill, so he should be able to make her picky master shut his mouth.


    "Then without your parents, do you have any other family members to seek refuge with? If not, are you willing to go back to the mountain with your sister to practice martial arts? "


    After hearing the word "martial arts", Ye Zhifa immediately thought of the Demonic Horseman and Shen Zhaoxi. Regardless of how powerful the other party was, just based on the name of Demonic Horseman, it was obvious that there were many people among them who possessed strange techniques. If Ye Zhifa wanted to avenge the villagers, he would not be as weak and weak as he was right now.


    Since his will was firm, he would not take revenge. He immediately nodded at the girl, saying that he was willing to follow her back to the mountain.


    Hearing that Ye Zhifa agreed, the lady was even happier, and explained the situation to him.


    So it turns out that this woman''s sect, the "Bend Flower Sword Palace", was not located in the West Jin Kingdom, but in a small country, the Cold Forest, between the Western Jin Southern Jin and Southern Jin.


    Although the Cold Forest Country was small, she was actually one of the few sacred grounds of the way of the sword.


    After she described the Bend Flower Sword Palace in a few words, the woman asked for Ye Zhifa''s name.


    "Ye Zhifa? Your name doesn''t seem like it was given to you by an ordinary farmer. Elder sister''s surname is Feng Xi, you must remember this. "


    Ye Zhifa nodded, indicating that he would not forget. Seeing that he was obedient, Huang Xi could not help but reach out and touch his head.


    Since the two of them were not too far away from the Cold Forest Country, Huang Xi suggested for Ye Zhifa to ride on her white horse and the two of them would ride together.


    Ye Zhifa couldn''t deny it, it was just that after the white horse was brought here, its eyes were not very friendly, as though it did not welcome this new passenger.


    "Chao Guang, this is my little brother from now on, you can''t bully him." After Huang Xi patted the white horse''s head, he carried Ye Zhifa and mounted on the white horse. Then, he turned and sat behind Ye Zhifa.


    Ye Zhifa had originally been sitting perfectly straight, but under the immense acceleration, he fell backwards, his entire body leaning on Huang Xi.


    Feeling the soft body behind him, Ye Zhifa could not help but blush, the heart of an adult beating rapidly.


    Though the distance from here to Bend Flower Sword Palace was still hundreds of kilometers, Huang Xi was confident that she could return to the sect before sunset.


    Along the way, Ye Zhifa saw clearly that when the white horse fell, clouds would rise up from the ground and carry its four hooves forward. Rather than saying that the white horse was running, it would be more accurate to say that it was flying on a cloud.


    Seeing the mysterious ability of the white horse, Ye Zhifa couldn''t help but to look forward to see the Bend Flower Sword Palace, and a trace of confidence in his revenge slowly rose.


    When the two of them reached the foot of the mountain, just as Huang Xi had expected, the sun had not even set.


    After arriving at Qinxi Mountain, Huang Xi did not waste a single second as she pulled Ye Zhifa up the mountain.


    In the midst of all the peaks and peaks, there were various pavilions. However, Huang Xi pulled Ye Zhifa along as they walked along the main peak, and only when they were very close to the summit did they turn around and enter a palace.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Inside the palace, other than the many young daoists serving there, there was also an old white-browed and white-bearded daoist sitting at the head of the table. When he looked up and saw Huang Xi, he also laughed merrily.


    "Xi Er, you didn''t waste any time on the road this time. You have improved. "Hey, whose child did you bring back?"


    Huang Xi then explained how she picked up Ye Zhifa, and praised hhertalent once again. From the words she said to the side, it seemed that the old Daoist wanted to accept Ye Zhifa as his disciple.


    The old Daoist raised his hand to call Ye Zhifa over.


    After examining the situation, the old Daoist nodded his head and said, "The bones are strong and they are indeed not bad. I just wonder how good your comprehension of sword techniques are. Ye Zhifa, how about you become an outer disciple first? "


    Before Ye Zhifa could reply, Huang Xi, who was at the side, did not agree.


    "Master, why did you make him an inner disciple? It wasn''t easy for me to bring someone back. Even if you don''t accept him as your disciple, you should at least let him start from the inner sect disciples. "


    "Huang Xi, he can''t be compared with you. She will directly be promoted to an inner sect disciple or even a Successor Disciple. If he truly has potential, then sooner or later he will be able to rely on herself to enter the inner court. " The old Daoist waved his hand at Huang Xi, and then said to Ye Zhifa: "Our Sword Palace has a competition at the end of every year, and those who perform outstandingly in the outer sect can enter the inner sect. In that case, are you willing to become an outer disciple? "


    Although the old Daoist Priest''s words were lacking compared to when Huang Xi first started with the big cake, Ye Zhifa was not the kind of child who daydreamed. He knew that it was necessary to walk one step at a time, so he lowered his head and replied: "I''m willing."


    "Very good, then from today onwards, you are an outer disciple of my Bend Flower Sword Palace."

 C5

    September 15th, although not the Mid-Autumn Festival, but also the full moon night.


    On the small path at the back of the Hidden Ying Peak, Ye Zhifa leaned against a large tree by the side of the mountain as his heart was filled with confusion.


    All of the Sword Palace''s outer court disciples resided on Hidden Ying Peak, and Huang Xi, as the direct disciple of the Palace Rest Elder, resided within the finger peak s of the main peak and could only visit Ye Zhifa occasionally.


    From then on, Ye Zhifa stayed on Hidden Ying Peak to cultivate. What the outer sect disciples learned was not that complicated, it was all to build their foundation for future cultivation. The cultivation techniques they passed down were Thirteen levels of the Sword School s used to nourish Qi and a set of Bending Flower Sword Technique.


    There was a spirit vein in the body of a mortal. As long as the spirit vein was open, it could extract the spirit energy from the world and refine it into the power in the body. From then on, it would no longer be normal.


    It was just that it had never been heard of since the ancient times that those with unobstructed Heaven''s Spirit Vein would have thirteen obstructions within their spirit veins, trapping them in the mortal world.


    That was why the first thing the disciples of the various sects wanted to do was to break through the mountain pass and transcend the mortal world.''s Thirteen levels of the Sword School, for example, was to accumulate his internal energy and break through to the Invigorated Meridian realm.


    While the System was strengthening Ye Zhifa''s body, it was also strengthening his Innate Ability. Although he was not as strong as those noble children who grew up in spiritual medicine since childhood, Ye Zhifa''s body was strong, and his will was firm.


    During the first month since he entered the sect, he had already passed three trials consecutively. Even the outer sect teacher was praising him, a son from a peasant family, as if he was gaining benefits.


    However, the situation was completely different when he was learning the Sword Art of Subjugation.


    In Ye Zhifa''s previous life, the thing he touched the most with his hands were his phone and mouse. In this life, he had been obsessed with ox ropes since childhood, the only tools he had touched were the wheat blade and the bamboo flute knife he used to cut wheat.


    When he painstakingly trained for more than a month, yet realized that he could not even put up a basic stance properly, Ye Zhifa finally recognized the fact that he did not have any talent in the way of the sword.


    This was the Sword Palace! How was a disciple who could not use a sword any different from trash in the Sword Palace!


    Accompanied by a sense of defeat for Ye Zhifa, were the supercilious looks and contempt from his fellow sect members.


    The outer sect disciples were of different ages, the younger ones were even younger than Ye Zhifa by a few years, while the older ones were adults. However, regardless of their age, these people had a head start on discussing their family background. There were even a few who had some connections with the upper echelons of the Sword Palace.


    had never heard of any of the things that they talked about, including the people in the city gate, or the scenery of mountains and rivers. Even though there was another world hidden in his heart, he couldn''t tell anyone else about it. However, he felt that these outer sect disciples were childish and didn''t know how to integrate into them. In an instant, he was isolated.


    If Ye Zhifa was willing to lower his head and be a henchman for those second generation people, he could at least eat a few bones. But even if he did not learn sword skills well, he did not lack sword bones or haughty bones.


    Being ostracized, being without relatives in the sect, being unskilled in the sword, and having no thoughts of revenge, only when Huang Xi would occasionally visit him would Ye Zhifa feel happier.


    However, the depression in his heart was not something that could be relieved by this happiness. After accumulating over time, even the speed of his cultivation in the Thirteen levels of the Sword School was affected.


    With this state of mind, he arrived at the trail at the back of the mountain on this full moon night. He looked at the full moon in the sky and did not know where he should go.


    [Host still has unused reputation points. Do you wish to use them to strengthen yourself?]


    In these two months, Ye Zhifa purposely forgot about the existence of the system. Even though he knew that the system could bring him hundreds of benefits, thinking of how his family members would die from it, Ye Zhifa felt that using the system was disrespectful to the Undead.


    But at that moment, when Ye Zhifa heard the system''s voice, he suddenly understood. This system that only he could understand, this system that was closely related to the secret of his transmigration, whether he accepted it or not, was the path that he had to take in the future.


    "Alright, since I can''t get rid of you, let me see what we can do together. "System, expand the panel."


    Looking at the light screen that appeared in front of him once again, Ye Zhifa realized that ever since his previous strengthening, there had already been some changes to the light screen''s contents.


    Host: Ye Zhifa


    Cultivation Stage: Inner Strength (3/13)


    "Master technique: Thirteen levels of the Sword School (Small Success), Subduing Flower Sword Art (Entry)"


    Activation Strengthening: Physical Strength (Beginner), Reaction Speed (Beginner)


    Special Attributes: None


    Reputation: 197


    The change in his attributes reflected Ye Zhifa''s hard work in the past two months, but the column that could be used to strengthen himself was greatly different from the previous one as there were a few entirely new choices.


    Physical Strength: Intermediate (1000), Stamina Restoration (500), Five Senses Strengthening (500)


    Reaction Speed: Intermediate (1000), Warning (500), External Vision (1000)


    Sword Truth: Beginner (100)


    "System, what''s the change inside the buff?"


    Ye Zhifa now knew that he didn''t need to say anything when talking to the System.


    [When the host completes the low level enhancements, the corresponding high level enhancements and additional ability will be unlocked. Compared to a low-grade strengthening, a high-grade strengthening would consume a greater amount of reputation points.]


    Beginner variant, the amount of required was ten times more. This wasn''t hard to understand, but what were the additional enhancements?


    [Stamina Restoration can allow the Host''s stamina to recover at a speed far faster than ordinary people. The five senses enhancement will also increase the host''s ability to sense anything, including the nose, nose, and tongue.] A warning sign will give the Host an acute sense of danger, while an external perception will allow the Host to see through the true form and see through ghosts and gods.]


    Each and every one of these abilities sounded extremely enticing, but after looking at his remaining 197 Reputation points, Ye Zhifa temporarily extinguished his ambition for them.


    Right now, there was only one enhancement that he could afford and really need.


    "System, help me strengthen my primary Sword Truth talent."


    After the top 1 disappeared, Ye Zhifa once again felt that warm feeling. But this time, the warm feeling went straight to his head.


    After the strengthening was completed, Ye Zhifa moved his hands and feet for a long time, but still did not sense any changes to the tree, until he spotted a tree branch from the corner of his eyes.


    With a flick of his toe, he held the branch in his hand. As Ye Zhifa waved the branch, he discovered that with the training of his wooden sword, no matter whether it was the strength or angle, it felt like his arm was being twisted. It felt completely different from the feeling he had a few days ago.


    This feeling was really, really great!


    "AHH!"


    Throwing the branch away, Ye Zhifa then roared loudly at the moon, with a hint of resentment in his voice.


    This shout of his lasted for several minutes, until countless birds flew out of the forest before Ye Zhifa stopped and summoned the System''s light screen again.


    As expected, the initial talent for the path of the sword had been replaced by the intermediate version which required ten times more than the Reputation. At the same time, the extra ability required was 500 Reputation points.


    This ability of knowledge could give Ye Zhifa the ability of identifying the materials needed to forge swords. Although he did not know how to make it useful, Ye Zhifa no longer doubted the system''s ability.


    "System, how do I obtain more Reputation points?"


    [If my name is known to the world, I will be able to earn Reputation. Both the mutant and the average person could provide the host with a reputation value, but the mutant could provide a reputation value that far exceeded the average person.]


    By letting his name spread throughout the world, he would become a legend!


    At this moment, Ye Zhifa''s heart finally began to burn. Under his thoughts of revenge, a trace of pride that belonged to a Transcender, a youthful spirit, and a ambition that belonged to him, was slowly growing!

 C6

    "This time, Che Cheng won. The next round, Ye Zhifa against Hu Man! "


    In the blink of an eye, it was already snowing heavily in the middle of winter. As the Qinxi Mountain was dyed completely white, the curtain to the annual outer sect competition also began.


    Huang Xi was happy for him after she found out about his sudden enlightenment, but she persuaded him to wait another year before participating in the outer sect competition again.


    Ye Zhifa also did not want to become the target of public criticism, so he trained patiently for an entire year on Hidden Ying Peak, and only registered to participate in the outer sect competition this time.


    Hu Man was a mediocre outer disciple, Ye Zhifa was also a strange disciple, no one paid attention to their competition at all, but right now, Ye Zhifa was already like a broken awl, trying to reveal his true power!


    "Hu Man, junior has invited you to the six stages of the Sword School."


    "Ye Zhifa, Senior Brother is here for the nine trials of the Sword School."


    The battle had not even started, and as the two sides were exchanging names, Ye Zhifa had already caused an uproar.


    This Ye Zhifa was only just ten years old and he had only been in the Sword School for less than a year and a half, yet he had already reached the nine stages of the Sword School?


    The speed of this cultivation, even among the disciples that had directly entered the inner sect, few could be faster than him!


    At this time, a few outer sect instructors remembered that when Ye Zhifa first entered the sect, he could break through three stages in a month.


    In terms of surprise, Hu Man was the most surprised. Although he didn''t have the illusion of entering the inner sect, it didn''t seem like he had lost in the first round. It was just that it seemed like losing or not was not entirely up to him.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? No matter how high this kid''s internal energy is, his swordsmanship is so lousy, he still isn''t my match!"


    After giving himself a small sigh in his heart, Hu Man straightened his back and thrusted his sword forward, wanting to use his speed to defeat Ye Zhifa.


    It was a pity that his wishful thinking was wasted. Not to mention that Ye Zhifa''s sword skills had already been reborn, just based on his reaction speed that far exceeded that of an ordinary person, it was just a pipe dream for Hu Man to defeat him quickly.


    With the horizontal sword blocking, Hu Man''s sword was blocked by Ye Zhifa, who used his Spirit Qi to release Hu Man''s sword that flew into the sky.


    Before Hu Man could even see how his sword had slipped out of his hand, Ye Zhifa''s sword tip had already pierced into his throat.


    Although the swords used in the Large Competition had not yet been unleashed, Hu Man could still feel a chill shooting towards his throat. He hurriedly shouted out, "Admit defeat!"


    "This time, Ye Zhifa wins. "Next match ¡­"


    Feeling everyone''s gazes of disbelief, Ye Zhifa slowly walked out of the center of the drill grounds and returned to his seat.


    The joy and attention brought to him by the victory seemed to have made him happy!


    In the following Large Competition, Ye Zhifa became the dark horse as expected.


    Ye Zhifa''s cultivation in the Thirteen levels of the Sword School was already considered outstanding among the outer sect disciples, and with his strengthened physical body, he did not need to suffer years of age loss. Just by relying on his speed and reaction, he was able to easily fight his way to the finals.


    "Last match, Ye Zhifa against Sun Qi!"


    In the past competitions, the final victor would always be decided by the number of people accepted by the inner sect. Coincidentally, there was only one spot in the inner sect that was given this year.


    This way, in this battle, neither Ye Zhifa nor Sun Qi can lose!


    "Sun Qi, for the nine trials of the Sword School, junior greets you."


    Facing Sun Qi, Ye Zhifa was still somewhat nervous, not only because of the other party''s cultivation, but also because of his identity.


    It was said that Sun Qi''s grandfather was once a butler of the Sword Palace before the Deputy Sect Leader entered the Dao. At that time, their relationship was very close.


    It''s just that Ye Zhifa was no longer able to retreat, and was no longer willing to do so!


    "Ye Zhifa, for the nine trials of the Sword School, senior has invited us!"


    Facing such a strong opponent, Ye Zhifa finally made the first move. The sword light formed a circle and pierced towards Sun Qi''s ribs at a slanted angle.


    Sun Qi naturally did not retreat as he raised his sword to meet the blow. After two or three moves in succession, both sides had realized that their opponents in the arena were on a completely different level than their former opponents in the same sect.


    "Junior brother, be careful!"


    Sun Qi acted as if he was reminding his, and then changed his sword''s position. Suddenly, the sword light flickered, and there seemed to be a scorching heat coming from the tip of the sword as it pounced towards Ye Zhifa.


    This was one of the three most deadly techniques of the Zhanghua Sword Technique ¡ª "Rising Sun"!


    Not only was the sword path omnipresent, it was also the rising sun that burned through everything. If Ye Zhifa did not handle this properly, he was afraid that he would be scalded within three steps of Sun Qi.


    Since Sun Qi had already revealed his true abilities, Ye Zhifa could no longer continue to hide. After a light shout, the sword light became weaker, but turned into a stream that carried a chill as it seeped into Sun Qi''s scorching sword edge.


    "It''s Moon Descent!" When did Ye Zhifa learn this move? "


    The outer sect instructors who were spectating the battle were all shocked, Ye Zhifa''s sword technique was always average, how did he train to such a powerful move?


    The one who was even more unacceptable than the instructors was Sun Qi, he thought that Ye Zhifa only had a sturdy body and strong inner force, he never thought that his sword skills would not lose to at all.


    What was even more unexpected was that while he was channeling his sword techniques, he gradually felt a stagnation, as if a bone-piercing coldness was gradually freezing his hands.


    Sun Qi understood in his heart, the reason he had such a feeling, was all because''s sword path had suppressed him. How could he believe that an unknown fellow like Ye Zhifa would have a sword technique that was above his!


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Qi was enraged, he kept changing moves, but the difference in sword technique did not just rely on anger to make up for it, no matter how he screamed, the sword aura was still suppressed by Ye Zhifa, and gradually began to show signs of decline!


    At this point, in order to win, Sun Qi could only use some shady methods. In any case, there were people up there. Even if something happened, there would still be people around!


    Ye Zhifa did not know what Sun Qi was planning, after he used his sword techniques to suppress Sun Qi, he knew that he already had victory in his hands, he only needed to fight a little more, and he would definitely be able to obtain victory. But when he prepared to fight stably, he realized that the power on Sun Qi''s sword had increased exponentially, as if he was going to fight to the death.


    Everyone''s cultivation level is high, so other than shortening the time needed for Ye Zhifa to win, isn''t there no benefit in fighting him?


    Even though he was confused, in order to suppress Sun Qi''s counterattack, Ye Zhifa had to circulate all the Qi in his body, causing the sword to shine brightly in the center, causing him to be unable to see his figure clearly.


    Just when both of their figures were covered by the Sword Qi, Ye Zhifa suddenly caught a glimpse of a cold light from Sun Qi''s Sword Force.


    The target was his right eye!


    Only Ye Zhifa, who had an extraordinary reaction speed, actually turned his face to the side at this critical moment, causing the silver needle to cut a small wound on his face.


    Sun Qi also did not expect that his sneak attack would actually fail, and his hand movements could not help but slow down by half a minute, before the furious Ye Zhifa found a chance to break through the door, and a sword landed on his right wrist.


    "AHH!"


    "You cheated!"


    "Both sides, stop!"


    After a single sword strike, three different voices sounded from the arena, bringing the result of the battle to an unknown place.

 C7

    The organizer of the competition today was the Misty Peak''s Elder Bai. Following his command to stop, Ye Zhifa and Sun Qi both stopped what they were doing, their bodies already covered in red wounds.


    There was an inch long wound on Ye Zhifa''s left cheek. The blood that was left behind had already dyed his entire left cheek red, making him look quite terrifying.


    Elder Bai''s gaze drifted between the two of them for a while before stopping on Ye Zhifa. He asked sternly: "Ye Zhifa, why did you attack so heavily, to the point of disregarding your fellow sect members'' friendship, injure Sun Qi''s right hand that is holding the sword?"


    "Elder Bai, he was the one who cheated first. It was only because Sun Qi used his concealed weapon first that this disciple had no choice but to do so!"


    In order to increase his persuasion, Ye Zhifa pointed to his back. That silver needle was still on the ground.


    Elder Bai glanced at the silver needles on the ground before shaking his head in an undetectable manner. He continued to ask: "This doesn''t mean that he was ambushing me. Do you have any other evidence?"


    "If it wasn''t for his sneak attack, why would there be a silver needle here?" Furthermore, there are so many people here, could it be that no one saw it? "


    "Then you can go and ask, did anyone else see Sun Qi''s sneak attack?"


    Ye Zhifa looked around, hoping that someone would stand up and support him for a while, but sorrowfully realised that no one actually stood up to speak for him.


    In the drill grounds, there were some people whose cultivation was too low, or who were not focused enough, and were unable to see the needle clearly. But for those who could see clearly, it was better to avoid all the trouble, why bother speaking up for Ye Zhifa?


    Ye Zhifa had heard so much about this kind of cold world, but when it really happened to him, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Although Ye Zhifa won in the competition, he can still hurt his fellow sect members. Seven days later, Sun Qi, you will be an inner disciple of our Sword Palace since you have participated in the disciple recruitment ceremony. "


    Thank you, Clan Elder Bai, it''s just that Ye Zhifa is so fierce, shouldn''t there be punishment?


    Sun Qi gaining an inch for an inch caused Elder Bai to be stunned for a moment. He had sold this favor to Sun Qi, but he did not have the intention to completely destroy Ye Zhifa.


    "Sun Qi, you are shameless!"


    "Ye Zhifa, you injured my tendons, do you think this matter will be resolved so easily?"


    Seeing that there was about to be another dispute, a voice filled with alcohol could be heard from the elders'' seats.


    "Senior Bai, you are the host of today''s Large Competition. It is naturally up to you to decide who will go to the inner sect." But Junior Brother would like to ask, if I accept a Successor Disciple, I will be able to make the decision, right? "


    "Junior Du, of course, the legacy of a Successor Disciple is only up to your choice, how can I interrupt you?"


    "That''s good."


    At this time, the Elder Du who had just spoken stood up. However, his black hair and beard were a lot younger than the other Elders around him.


    After tidying up his clothes, the Elder Du pointed at Ye Zhifa and said: "Then this kid shall do. I think he is rather pleasing to the eye, let''s just him."


    "Junior Du, have you thought about how precious a Successor Disciple is? How can you randomly choose a person? Furthermore, your Falling Goose Peak has always had one teacher and one disciple. It would be inappropriate for you to make such hasty decisions! "


    "Senior-apprentice Brother White, you also told me that I can choose my own true disciple." When he said till here, Elder Du''s expression became serious, and his drunken eyes started to shine: "Besides, I think that this kid is lonely, and that he''s also very suitable for my Falling Goose Peak."


    A true disciple could not be compared to an inner sect disciple, it was a place where the true elites of a sect resided. If Elder Du were to say that he wanted to recruit disciples, then those inner sect disciples would definitely take the opportunity to do so.


    But he had used words to hold onto Elder Bai, and now that he proposed to accept Ye Zhifa as a disciple, no one present was able to raise any objections.


    The conclusion of the Large Competition this time around was beyond everyone''s expectations. At this moment, everyone was also sighing endlessly.


    Elder Bai still wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words in the end. He changed his tone and called for everyone to disperse, then he took the lead and left. Soon after, the others also left one after another, and even Sun Qi left the drill grounds after looking resentfully at Ye Zhifa for a while. Only Ye Zhifa and Elder Du who were still a little at a loss remained.


    "Brat, come with me. Right now, the people on this Hidden Ying Peak are all worried. It will not be peaceful for you to stay here. I don''t want to be unable to protect even a disciple, and will be laughed at by your grandmaster later on. "


    "Yes, Elder Du ¡­ Oh no, Master. "


    However, you don''t have to be in a hurry to call me master right now. After you return to the Falling Goose Peak and kowtow, you can change your mind.


    The Elder Du didn''t seem to be willing to dawdle. With a wave of his sleeve, Ye Zhifa immediately felt the world spinning around him. When he finally woke up, he was already on top of another mountain peak.


    "Follow me, we''ll go meet the elders of Falling Goose Peak."


    Even Ye Zhifa was a little unable to keep up with his tempo when he was working in the Elder Du. He could only obediently follow him as he walked into the only palace on top of the Falling Goose Peak.


    Compared to the palace which Huang Xi''s master resided in, this "Cloud Immortal Palace" was not only much smaller in size, there was also no one to clean and serve it.


    Seeing Ye Zhifa''s curious look, the Elder Du didn''t say a word and brought him forward, until they arrived in front of a bronze door that was located in the deepest part of the city.


    When the Elder Du reached his hand out, the bronze door opened up towards the interior, and when Ye Zhifa looked inside, he discovered that behind the bronze door was actually a spirit hall with many memorial tablets placed on it!


    In this world, there were truly ghosts and gods. Ye Zhifa was a little afraid of the mourning hall, but the Elder Du had already entered, so he could only follow along quickly.


    Waiting until inside, Ye Zhifa could see that under most of the tablets was a scroll and a treasured sword.


    "What this place worships are the ancestors of the Falling Goose Peak. The scroll painting is their image and the sword is the last thing they leave behind for the Falling Goose Peak. Ye Zhifa, kneel. "


    After Ye Zhifa kneeled down, the Elder Du waved his hand, and the top scroll flew up into the air. The person in the drawing was a strange looking black-clothed Taoist with two pupils.


    "This is the founder of Falling Goose Peak, Grandmaster Hong Yan. However, the ancestor''s sword has fallen somewhere, if you were to see the sword painted on it one day, you can find a way to keep it. Now, kowtow three times to the ancestor. "


    Ye Zhifa first remembered the appearance of the man in the picture with a sword, then kowtowed three times in respect to his ancestors.


    After taking back the scroll, Elder Du raised his hand again to summon the bottom one. The picture was of a beautiful woman with a gentle smile on her face.


    "This is my master, your grandteacher, Lin Feiyu. Kowtow to her three times."


    When Elder Du mentioned Lin Feiyu, his tone was filled with nostalgia.


    After Ye Zhifa finished kowtowing, Elder Du stood in front of him.


    "My name is Du Lin, from ancient times onwards, there has been one teacher and one disciple in our Falling Goose Peak. From today onwards, you are my disciple. In the future, if you were to accept a disciple, you must also learn from me. Let him pay respects to his master first, then his master, and finally himself.


    "Master, I, your disciple, will remember this."


    Ye Zhifa kowtowed three more times.


    Thus, he was the honorable successor to the Falling Goose Peak!

 C8

    To the descendants of the Falling Goose Peak, the only times that they had to step into this quiet room, which held ancestral tablets, was when they had to acknowledge and accept disciples, and when they were about to die three times.


    Thinking about how he had used it just like that, Du Lin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. However, he didn''t need to clearly explain these emotions to Ye Zhifa.


    After arriving at the summit, only then did Ye Zhifa realize that amongst the peaks of the Qinxi Mountain, other than the finger peak s of the main peak, the highest was actually the Falling Goose Peak at his feet.


    Looking from that peak, all the mountains were at his feet, Ye Zhifa truly felt a carefree feeling in his heart.


    "You''re an orphan?"


    His master''s identity had been decided, and Du Lin had also changed his way of addressing Ye Zhifa.


    No matter if it was the fake identity Ye Zhifa invented, or his real background, Ye Zhifa was still an orphan.


    "You are the same as master, but master was adopted by your master''s ancestors since she was young, and even the name was given by her, so she is missing the first lesson of our Falling Goose Peak. Since I''ve accepted you as my disciple, I can''t lose this tradition. "


    The first lesson?


    Ye Zhifa did not expect that he would have to attend his first lesson as a Successor Disciple of the outer sect competition this morning. He was both nervous and excited.


    "You know the way. When you were competing with Huangfu Qi, you used the Moonfall technique and he used the Rising Sun. Do you know what the other killing move of the Heaven Transforming Sword Art was?"


    "Master, it''s Star Light."


    "That''s right, it''s precisely Star Light. Look at the Star Light that I used."


    Du Lin did not have a sword in his hand, he raised his hand and grabbed the ground, causing snow to fly up and condense into an ice sword that landed in his hand. He danced with the sword and demonstrated Star Light for Ye Zhifa.


    Ye Zhifa did not dare to be negligent, he focused on looking at Du Lin''s sword moves, but discovered that they were ordinary moves, he could not help but be suspicious, what exactly does master want to teach me?


    Just as he was thinking that, Du Lin''s sword tip turned, and the sky suddenly changed color.


    Ye Zhifa felt himself being enveloped in boundless darkness, the only light remaining came from the numerous stars above his head.


    He raised his head and only then did he realize that the starlight was getting brighter and brighter, slowly dispersing the darkness around him.


    No, it wasn''t that the stars were brightening, it was that the stars were falling!


    By the time Ye Zhifa had reacted to this point, the stars had already descended like thunder and were about to crash onto his body.


    Facing such a powerful attack, Ye Zhifa could not help but close his eyes, and only when Du Lin''s voice sounded did he dare to open his eyes.


    "It''s fine now. Open your eyes."


    Ye Zhifa opened his eyes and saw that he was still at the top of Falling Goose Peak. The darkness and starlight just now seemed to be just a dream, not leaving a single trace behind.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    "The sword is divided into four levels. The lowest level is called the sword art. Sword intent is above it, and then the sword realm. The highest is the sword dao. What I have displayed to you just now is this move, Star Light, which has reached the level of Sword Intent. "


    After Du Lin finished demonstrating this move, Ye Zhifa seemed to have some insights, and after mumbling for a while, he was unable to say anything.


    But Du Lin was not in a hurry, he had not finished his first lesson.


    "You know the way, take a look at this."


    Du Lin waved his hand again, and snow flew up from the ground. He melted the snow into water and turned it into a mirror.


    Then, a scene appeared on the water mirror. It was a blue-clothed man and a black-clothed man battling on a large lake.


    The blue-clothed man wielded his sword, the black-clothed man empty-handed. As the blue-clothed man circulated his sword arts, the water in the mirror suddenly began to snow, and even the lake''s surface began to freeze.


    Although Ye Zhifa could only see the two fighting, but he could feel the coldness in the sword technique.


    The man in black seemed to be unable to bear with such an environment. He jumped down and broke through the layer of ice, diving into the water.


    The blue-clothed man leaped into the air and hovered in the air, waiting for the moment the black-clothed man rushed out from the bottom of the water.


    Suddenly, the entire surface of the lake was covered with cracks. What came out wasn''t the man in black, but a furious lion with three heads and eight arms and six legs standing upright. It didn''t seem to be over a hundred feet tall!


    Seeing his opponent transform, the blue-clothed man was not in a hurry. He held his sword in one hand and slashed downwards. The blizzard turned into azure sword qi, shooting straight towards the lion monster!


    The body of the strange lion was as hard as metal. When the sword qi crashed into his body, it only left a "ding dang dang" sound, but he still managed to escape from the endless sword qi!


    As it neared the blue-clothed man, the lion monster clasped its hands together and grabbed him. Soon after, the other six hands also reached out, intending to crush the blue-clothed man to death on the spot.


    When Ye Zhifa saw this intense battle, he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. At this moment, he was even more anxious, afraid that he would see the blue-clothed man crushed into a lump of meat paste in the next second.


    Just as the muscles on the eight arms of the lion monster expanded, and it used a hundred percent of its strength to crush the blue-clothed man, from the center of the lake, a bright moon suddenly rose.


    This moon wasn''t the moon in the sky, but was purely condensed from the moonlight. As the moonlight rushed up, it fused into the body of the lion monster. At that time, the giant lion monster stopped moving.


    After staying still for a few seconds, the lion monster suddenly emitted light from its body. This light flowed out from its ears, eyes, and every single pore, finally tearing it into countless tiny pieces.


    In this way, above the lake, under the full moon, there was only the blue-clothed man who still remained in the air. There was neither the black-clothed man nor the lion monster.


    "In this battle, the one wearing black is a Successor Disciple of the Door of the Barren Beast, and the one wearing blue is one of your senior brothers. You will get to know him in the future." Du Lin lifted his hand and withdrew the water mirror, introducing the two people on the battlefield to Ye Zhifa. Then, he asked, "Do you know why Master taught you your first lesson today?"


    "Master wants to warn disciple that there is always someone stronger than you. There is always someone stronger than you, so don''t be conceited about your current achievements."


    Ye Zhifa hid many secrets in his heart, and even considered himself a person with two lifetimes, yet he was still a little proud of himself. After defeating Sun Qi in the Large Competition this time, some arrogant feelings started to grow. He knew that only after seeing Du Lin''s methods did he realize that his horizons were really too shallow for this world.


    "Very well, it is enough that you can think of this. Since ancient times, there had always been one master and one disciple in the Falling Goose Peak. They had lost the competition between their seniors and juniors, and had also lost the yardstick to measure themselves. There are countless capable people in this world. I can''t even stir up any trouble, let alone a mere Successor Disciple like you. You need to remember that you need to be humble in order to go further. "


    These words of Du Lin could be said as a form of respect and teachings, every single one of his sentences was for the sake of Ye Zhifa''s better growth. Ye Zhifa acknowledged his good intentions, and nodded repeatedly.


    After listening to Du Lin''s teachings, Ye Zhifa thought about the Sword Sovereign System in his body, but then a few emotions spread out from the bottom of his heart.


    If one day, I can activate intermediate level or even stronger, will I still be able to create waves in this world?


    Or would I be the biggest variable under this firmament?

 C9

    Du Lin''s first lesson to Ye Zhifa could be said to be profound, but Ye Zhifa quickly realised that the earnest way Du Lin spoke at the top of Falling Goose Peak, with the appearance of an expert from the outside world, was completely fake.


    The drunken look on his face during the outer sect competition, was the true body of Du Lin!


    With Master''s instructions, Ye Zhifa could only obediently listen to them. He was also a Successor Disciple, so he didn''t need to participate in the Inner Sect Disciple Ceremony, thus he actually stayed in Falling Goose Peak for an entire month.


    In this month, other than training, Ye Zhifa could only watch the system to pass the time.


    Host: Ye Zhifa


    Cultivation Stage: Inner Strength (9/13)


    "Master Cultivation Method: Thirteen levels of the Sword School (Large Success), Convergence Sword Art (Large Success), Swordsmanship"


    Activation Strengthening: Physical Strength (Beginner), Reaction Speed (Beginner), Sword Talent (Beginner)


    Special Attributes: None


    Reputation: 153


    Compared to when he had just become an outer sect disciple, his attributes had improved by quite a bit. It was just that he couldn''t rely on the reputation earned from this outer sect competition to further strengthen himself.


    Just when Ye Zhifa thought that he would stay in the mountain forever, an unexpected guest suddenly came to the Falling Goose Peak.


    "I presume that Junior Brother is the Successor Disciple of the Falling Goose Peak, Ye Zhifa?"


    Seeing the green clothed man suddenly appear outside of Cloud Immortal Palace, Ye Zhifa was a little unsure of who he was, but seeing him speak politely, he guessed that he was not an enemy.


    "That''s right, I am Ye Zhifa. May I ask who you are?"


    "I am Huangfu Yang, a disciple of the Seven Stars Peak. I have come here under the orders of my Deputy Sect Leader."


    Seven Stars Peak was also one of the six mountain peaks of Qinxi Mountain. Since it was his own senior brother, Ye Zhifa wanted to welcome him inside, but was politely rejected by Huangfu Qi.


    "There''s no need. I''m just passing some things over to you, so there''s no need to trouble you to entertain me."


    With that, Huangfu Yang took out a scroll that was much bigger than the bag from the small bag on his waist.


    Just as Ye Zhifa was about to receive the scroll, Du Lin''s voice came out from the Cloud Immortal Palace.


    "The order of the Deputy Sect Leader, which Deputy Sect Leader is it? Is it senior brother Yang, or your grandfather? "


    "Senior Du, my nephew has followed the orders of my ancestor to come here."


    "Since Huangfu Xuan handed the things over, then I have to take a look."


    In the midst of these questions and answers, Du Lin had already arrived at the entrance of the Cloud Immortal Palace. He took the scroll from Huangfu Yang''s hands and started to read.


    After a moment, Du Lin raised his head and looked at Huangfu Yang, his expression gloomy.


    "Huangfu Xuan has so many disciples under him, why do you have to work so hard to personally send this item to him?"


    "Martial Uncle Du, Martial Nephew was ordered to deliver the scroll when he visited the clan elder yesterday. Thinking about it, my ancestor probably just had an ulterior motive. "


    "On the spur of the moment? With only a little more than a month of experience, Huangfu Xuan is in such a hurry to complete the Legacy Disciple Quest, his patience is simply too lacking. "


    "Martial Uncle must be joking. Since Brother Ye is a Successor Disciple, it is only right for him to fulfill his duties as a Successor Disciple. How can the Patriarch not be anxious?"


    Hearing Huangfu Yang push away all responsibilities, Du Lin couldn''t help but squint his eyes and slowly spit out a sentence, "Huangfu Yang, do you think that just because you have Huangfu Xuan behind you, you can come to my Falling Goose Peak and act arrogantly?"


    In Ye Zhifa''s ears, Du Lin was just slowly saying those words, but in an instant, Huangfu Yang felt a boundless pressure being exerted on his body.


    Before he went up the mountain, he had looked down on this Junior Master who was always drunk, but now that Du Lin did not even lift his feet, it made him feel like he had fallen into hell!


    Huangfu Yang wanted to refute her, but he realised that he did not even have the ability to open his mouth, he could only allow the perspiration to flow down his body, and even started to tremble on his legs, finding it difficult to stand.


    Du Lin only taught Huangfu Yang a little a lesson. Looking at him, it was obvious that he had suffered a lot, hence he stopped using his Fa Li and said: "I''ll keep this scroll first, but give me a message to Huangfu Xuan, ask him if he has the guts to touch my Falling Goose Peak''s disciple."


    After he withdrew his magic power, Huangfu Yang immediately felt his body lighten. He first replied "Yes" a few times, then left the Cloud Immortal Palace at a quick pace.


    After Huangfu Yang disappeared from his sight, Du Lin then handed the scroll over to Ye Zhifa and asked: "Knowledge, what do you think of Huangfu Yang?"


    "The Senior Brother Huangfu is gentle and courteous, he does not look like an impolite person."


    "Heh, you''ve been deceived by him. His grandfather, Huangfu Xuan, has a very deep mind. He learned it with 100% success. In the future, you must be careful of this person. Alright, let''s take a look at the contents of the scroll. "


    He said that there was a Creek Village more than ten kilometers away from the Qinxi Mountain. Currently, a tiger was causing trouble, ordering Ye Zhifa to go down the mountain and kill a tiger within seven days.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Ye Zhifa''s confused expression, Du Lin smacked his forehead and said: "Blame me for me. I actually forgot to tell you earlier. Becoming a disciple of the Bend Flower Sword Palace is indeed an honor, but it is also my responsibility. A Successor Disciple like you will need to complete two missions a year for the sect.


    Reaching this point, Du Lin changed the topic, and continued: "However, you are still young, and have not even managed to cultivate your mana yet. I had originally wanted to let them avoid your true disciple mission, but I did not expect Huangfu Xuan to be so anxious, and had already given them the task."


    "Master, has this disciple offended the Deputy Sect Leader Huangfu Xuan before?"


    "Sun Qi is the grandson of the butler before he entered the Dao. Do you think you''ve offended him?"


    So it was actually the aftermath of the outer sect competition. Ye Zhifa never thought that Huangfu Xuan, a dignified Deputy Sect Leader, would actually have such a small heart, and come back for revenge so quickly.


    It''s just that since Du Lin wanted to avoid Ye Zhifa''s mission, why would he accept this scroll?


    "Huangfu Xuan still has to be wary of me. Even if he wants to cause you trouble, he can''t go overboard. Although this Successor Disciple Quest did not come at the right time, the difficulty is quite suitable for you.


    After saying that, Du Lin suddenly thought of his responsibilities as a master, and immediately pulled Ye Zhifa into the Cloud Immortal Palace.


    "There''s still time. Allow me to give you a few pointers before you go down the mountain."

 C10

    Three days later, in the Creek Village, there were many villagers wearing thick cotton-padded jackets guarding the village entrance, as if they were waiting for someone.


    "Zhang Lao San, why is he not here yet? This tiger ran into the village and ate another person yesterday. If this continues, then either everyone will move away, or they will all die here."


    There were many forests around the Creek Village that were rich with herbs. As a result of this, the village became rich, but unexpectedly, a tiger appeared out of nowhere.


    At this moment, besides the village chief who was sitting on the ox-cart, there were four burly men following him. Each of them was more than eight feet tall, and their bodies were knotted with muscles.


    "Everyone, quiet down! Everyone, quiet down! "Let me introduce these four great men ¡­"


    The village chief shouted a few times before calming the villagers. However, just as he was about to introduce the four people, he was interrupted.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself. My name is Wang Long, these three are my brothers Wang Hu, Wang Feng and Wang Yun, we are the legendary Dragon and Tiger Wind Brothers. I heard you guys are making a ruckus here, so we came over. "Where is he?"


    The Wang Long who was speaking held a mace that was thicker than an ordinary person''s arm. When he opened his mouth, he did not even see how much strength the mace had, and his voice was even louder than the village chief''s.


    Seeing him act so mighty, the village chief was even more happy. He did not bother about him stealing his lines and hurriedly said, "This big bug has been hiding in the forest all day. Several heroes have come all the way here to eat lunch before heading out to kill the tiger."


    "A mere tiger can die from hunger. However, since the Village Chief has already said so, we can''t be ungrateful. Alright, let''s have lunch first. "


    Just as the villagers were joyfully about to welcome the four brothers into the village, a clear child''s voice suddenly cut into their discussion.


    "Excuse me, is this place Creek Village?"


    At this time, the villagers discovered that on the road that the village chief had just walked on, a youth dressed in green had appeared out of nowhere.


    The young man looked to be about ten years old. His eyes were clear and spirited. He was carrying a treasured sword on his back at an angle.


    The villagers did not know where this young man came from, and actually did not answer his question for a while, so the young man could only repeat himself: "This humble one is Ye Zhifa, Bend Flower Sword Palace''s disciple. Excuse me, is this Creek Village? "


    "Yes, this is the Creek Village. I dare ask, young master, is it true that the Bend Flower Sword Palace only sent you here alone? "


    "That''s right, I''m the only one here. Is there a problem?"


    After the village chief heard Ye Zhifa''s answer, he opened his mouth but did not say anything. However, Wang Hu beside him did not give Ye Zhifa face.


    "A little thing like you who hasn''t even grown all grown up yet, you think you can learn to come here and kill tigers? Go home and find your mother for another two years of milk! "


    As he said this, his three brothers naturally began to laugh, but Ye Zhifa also started to frown.


    "Your Excellency has lived for so long, has no one ever taught you to keep your mouth clean when you speak?"


    "Yo, you''re quite young, and your tone is quite arrogant. Your father ¡­"


    Although Bend Flower Sword Palace was quite famous in the cultivation world, Wang Hu and the rest stood too high and mighty. They only knew that there was a sect called Bend Flower Sword Palace, but how powerful that sect was was, they could not tell.


    It was because the ignorant are fearless, if they were from a cultivation sect, even if Ye Zhifa was young, they would still lose some face because of his reputation as the Sword Palace, so why would they curse like this?


    After Ye Zhifa heard these two sentences, he could not take it anymore, and lightly leaped up to slap Wang Long. His action was extremely decisive, and before Wang Long could even react, his face was struck, and two of his teeth flew out from the side of his head.


    "It seems that you really haven''t learned anything. Then let me reluctantly teach you something."


    Ye Zhifa''s slap had let his guard down, and did not knock Wang Long senseless, but Wang Long would not accept it.


    "You actually dared to hit me!?" Brothers, beat him up! "


    Following Wang Long''s shout, the other three robust men brandished their weapons and surrounded Ye Zhifa.


    Ye Zhifa was just angry for a moment, that was why he slapped Wang Long. Now that he saw that they were attacking him together, without any experience in the martial arts world, he was a little timid.


    However, after dodging for a few moments, Ye Zhifa was able to see through the depths of the Dragon and Tiger brothers'' strength.


    Although they had inner force, they were at most at the level of two or three stages. It would be alright to fool the ignorant villagers, but it would be funny if they were to show off in front of Ye Zhifa.


    If Ye Zhifa still needed to use his sword to deal with these unskilled beings, it would be too unfair for the Du Lin who had passed down the sword to him. Using his hand as a sword, he lowered his body into the range of the few sturdy men''s blades and pointed his finger towards each of their ribs.


    Ye Zhifa did not want to kill anyone, so he intentionally retracted his power from these fingers, and indeed, the three tiger brothers'' middle fingers fell to the ground with a groan, and from time to time, they would even whip around.


    After the three of them fell to the ground, only Wang Long remained with his face buried in his hands. Facing Ye Zhifa who was walking over with a smile on his face, Wang Long felt that this was not a teenager at all, but a devil!


    Seeing the devil getting closer and closer to him, Wang Long no longer cared about the other three kings that were still lying on the ground.


    Ye Zhifa did not stop Wang Long either, he allowed him to rush past him and run along the road.


    After Wang Long ran far away, Ye Zhifa could not help but shake his head and say "cowardly bandit".


    The villagers were shocked when they saw how Ye Zhifa was able to take care of Wang Long and the rest so easily, but after thinking about it for a moment, the stronger Ye Zhifa became, the higher the chances of successfully getting rid of the tiger, and they all smilingly welcomed him.


    He did not hit the smiling man, furthermore, these villagers did not underestimate him previously, so Ye Zhifa could only be polite with the village chief.


    However, after speaking only two sentences, Ye Zhifa heard a strange noise coming from the forest ¡ª it seemed to be the low growl of a tiger.


    The villagers'' hearing naturally couldn''t compare to Ye Zhifa''s. When Ye Zhifa was already paying attention to the sounds in the forest, the village head was still chattering nonstop to Ye Zhifa.


    Even though Ye Zhifa respected the elder, he knew that it was difficult to find the tracks of the fierce tiger. If he let the tiger escape, it would be difficult to find it.

 C11

    There were layers upon layers of forests outside the Creek Village. The sound Ye Zhifa heard came from a place not too far away from the village entrance.


    When he stepped into the forest, the voice that entered his ears was not only clearer, but it also allowed him to hear a bit more.


    He ran towards the sound and heard the tiger''s roar getting louder and louder, but the human''s voice didn''t disappear. He couldn''t help but be amazed, thinking to himself, this person was truly amazing to be able to last so long under the attacks of the tiger.


    If it was just relying on speed, this man would become a tiger''s food sooner or later, but from time to time, he would throw a few shiny silver hidden weapons at the White Tiger''s head. In order to avoid the concealed weapons, the White Tiger could only reduce its speed and give the man in black a chance of survival.


    Even though Ye Zhifa was still a newcomer, he knew that interfering at such a time would disrupt the pace of the black-clothed man''s battle and he would even be seen as a meritorious person, thus adding fuel to the fire for no reason. Thus, Ye Zhifa held his breath and hid behind the tree, quietly taking out the sword on his back, waiting for the opportunity to strike.


    After the game of cat and mouse continued for a while, the man in black gradually became anxious. In the end, he was still a mortal and could only rely on his internal energy to keep up with the white tiger. Thinking of this, he reached for his belt, preparing to use his trump card.


    But he didn''t expect that the White Tiger would change its move before him!


    The White Tiger took in a deep breath and suddenly let out a heaven-shaking tiger roar!


    This roar was greatly different from the one before. For a moment, Ye Zhifa was not aware of it, and was startled by the roar. He only felt his vision go black, and immediately used his sword to support himself, before he fell to the ground.


    The distance between him and the man in black was quite far, yet he was still like this. The man in black was much closer than him, so how could he escape?


    As the black-clothed man descended, his chest was grabbed by the White Tiger, causing blood to immediately gush out. After it landed on the ground, the White Tiger pounced towards it!


    Just as the man in black was about to die, a cold light pierced through the air. It was Ye Zhifa''s sword!


    Ye Zhifa''s sword was used by Du Lin before he entered the Dao. Although it was ordinary, its sharpness was incomparable, its power was far superior to the hidden weapons that the man in black had thrown previously. The White Tiger also did not expect that someone would be in trouble. It did not check for a while, but its front paw was immediately struck by a sword, and was immediately slashed by Ye Zhifa with a big hole.


    Seeing that his attack was successful, Ye Zhifa immediately changed his technique, the sword aura was bright like starlight, directly enveloping the ferocious beast, which was the killing technique of the Fallen Tune Sword Art, "Star Light"!


    Ever since he had seen Du Lin demonstrate Star Light for his Sword Intent Realm, Ye Zhifa had been pondering over this move. Although it did not gain the attention of the crowd, it had already gained some meaning to the starlight that filled the sky.


    When had the White Tiger ever seen such a powerful sword force? Countless bloody holes immediately appeared on its body.


    But just as Ye Zhifa was about to put it away, the White Tiger actually ignored the injuries on its body and let out a loud roar, shocking Ye Zhifa to the point that his vision turned black once again.


    When it was dark, Ye Zhifa could only withdraw his sword and protect himself. However, when he regained his consciousness, he discovered that the White Tiger had already escaped into the depths of the forest.


    Ye Zhifa originally wanted to chase after the White Tiger, but just as he was about to step forward, he heard a weak groan coming from beside him.


    If it were any other Successor Disciple of the Bend Flower Sword Palace, they would most likely abandon the black-clothed man here and complete their own Successor Disciple mission first. However, compared to the people of this world, Ye Zhifa''s heart was unavoidably filled with reverence towards humanity. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to give up on the chase.


    Although the villagers of Creek Village did not know why Ye Zhifa had suddenly said goodbye, but after hearing that he would be back soon, they did not leave their position at the entrance of the village. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhifa did not take long to return, and he brought back another injured man.


    Most of the villagers here lived by harvesting herbs, and there were a few techniques that were slightly different from the original. Although the man in black looked miserable, it was still the easiest injury to deal with.


    After entrusting the black clothed man to the villagers, Ye Zhifa immediately turned around and returned to the forest, wanting to find its whereabouts through the white tiger''s dripping blood.


    It was just that this Mountain Lord was very cunning, after being injured, he had specially found a pond to wash off the bloodstains on his body. Ye Zhifa had chased him to the pond and cut off his tracks.


    In the next two days, Ye Zhifa continuously entered the forest, but to no avail.


    He couldn''t find the tiger, but he was waiting for another good news ¡ª the unconscious man in black had woken up.


    When the black clothed man woke up, Ye Zhifa coincidentally returned to the village to rest, so he came over to see the person that he had rescued with his own hands.


    It was only now that Ye Zhifa could clearly see the black clothed man''s face. This person looked quite handsome, but he still looked a bit childish. He was probably around sixteen to seventeen years old.


    When Ye Zhifa stepped into the hut where the man in black was resting, the man saw that Ye Zhifa''s attire was different from the rest of the villagers, and he made a guess.


    "I am Di Quji, a disciple of the Meteor gate, may I ask if you are the one who saved me?"


    Ye Zhifa nodded and admitted it, then reported himself as sect master.


    For some reason, Ye Zhifa realised that when he mentioned that he was a disciple of Bend Flower Sword Palace, Di Quji''s expression became ugly for a moment, but was quickly suppressed.


    Ye Zhifa realized that something was amiss, and had wanted to ask a few questions, but he didn''t expect Di Quji to be even more anxious than he was.


    "I am unable to repay you for saving my life. At this moment, you do not have to thank me anymore." Brother Ye, I just want to ask, how many days have I been unconscious for? "


    "I saved you the day before yesterday. You were unconscious for two days, and now it''s the third day."


    "The third day ¡­ "Oh no, could it be a full moon today?"


    Tonight was indeed a full moon. If it was in Ye Zhifa''s previous life, today would be the Spring Festival. However, in this life, there were no such days or festivals. Ye Zhifa did not know why Di Quji cared so much about this day.


    "Today is indeed the full moon. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "That White Tiger is already close to a Spirit Demon, as long as it can endure through another month''s worth of night, it will become a Demon! After tonight, it will transcend and become a demon! "

 C12

    It was different from Ye Zhifa''s previous life, where he had developed technological knowledge. In this place, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was dense and magical powers were born from it.


    If a cultivator like him were to open his spirit vein and refine his mana, he would definitely become a mutant. He was no ordinary individual. The birds and beasts were also the same. Their necks naturally had a horizontal bone, and if the horizontal bone could be removed, it would become a demon. Their future development was even more difficult to imagine.


    "You mean we have to find the white tiger before the moon rises?"


    Just as Ye Zhifa was about to turn around and leave, he caught his.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    As Di Quji spoke, he immediately got up from the bed, and fresh blood still flowed out from the bandage on his chest.


    Seeing that, Ye Zhifa pushed him back onto the bed, and said: "With your current condition, it would be better for you to rest for a while, leave it to me."


    "No, I promised someone that I would get rid of this evil tiger!" When Di Quji said this, the muscles on his face tightened. It was obvious that there was unfairness in his heart.


    After he finished this sentence, he took out a small golden cylinder from his waist, pointed at it and said, "If we really have to fight against a demon like White Tiger, this Rainstorm Needle can help."


    Ye Zhifa tried to persuade him a few more times, but Di Quji insisted on following him.


    Since she could not force him, Ye Zhifa could only allow him to go along with her. However, he did not want the person he had personally saved to die in front of him, so he warned Di Quji repeatedly to not be reckless if he met with a White Tiger.


    Di Quji naturally agreed, and when he jumped down from the bed, he discovered that his chest injury was constantly hurting as he walked. But once he thought about the promise he owed others, he suppressed his pain and followed Ye Zhifa out of the thatched cottage.


    Soon after, the two of them teamed up and began searching the forest.


    Compared to Ye Zhifa, Di Quji was definitely more experienced. He had even more experience in searching for traces left behind by the White Tiger. Ye Zhifa could not help but feel that if he had helped two days ago, he would not have been able to return empty-handed.


    Unfortunately, the two of them did not have much time and the white tiger that was about to turn into a demon was too cautious. Even though Ye Zhifa and Di Quji had already exhausted all of their energy to search for it, they still could not find anything.


    Ye Zhifa raised his head to look at the sky and realized that the sun was already setting in the west. Before long, this forest would be completely dark, and the moon would be up by then.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop? "Why?"


    Under the influence of the continuous blood loss, Di Quji''s face was currently pale white. However, when he heard Ye Zhifa''s call for him to stop, he was still unwilling to let it go and put forth an objection.


    "If we continue searching like this, I''m afraid that before the tiger finds us, we''ll be exhausted. By then, there won''t even be a messenger."


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Zhifa raised a question: "Brother Di, has there been any change in the process of turning into a White Tiger Demon?"


    "I heard that there will be an abnormality when the demonification succeeds, but by then, it will already be too late. As for the demonification process, it will only need to be illuminated by the moonlight."


    Hearing Di Quji''s plan, Ye Zhifa immediately came up with an idea, and asked again: "This place is densely covered in forest, it''s not easy to be exposed to the moonlight. If the White Tiger wants to fulfill these conditions, then ¡­"


    Saying that, Ye Zhifa suddenly stopped talking, and turned to look at a boulder with Di Quji.


    Although this boulder was called a rock, it was actually no different from a small hill. Its height far exceeded the surrounding forest. If the White Tiger wasn''t here, then it wouldn''t be a big deal. If it was here that turned into a demon, it would most likely wait for the moonlight on the mountain.


    "Brother Ye, do you mean that we should go to that hill to wait for the White Tiger?"


    "That''s right, it would be better to just wait there. Moreover, the vision there is very good. If the White Tiger leaves the forest, it will be easy to notice."


    Ye Zhifa''s suggestion moved Di Quji in the end, and the two of them left the dense forest and headed towards the boulder. There was still some time before the moon rose. Not only did the two of them have time to rest, they even had time to do some preparations.


    When the full moon rose up into the sky, Ye Zhifa was the only person sitting on top of the hill, but he had no idea where it went.


    Thinking about the White Tiger that could appear at any time, Ye Zhifa couldn''t help but to wish that it wouldn''t come, and that it would come.


    If the White Tiger did not come, it would be able to successfully turn into a demon. At that time, it would not be something that he, a junior who had not cultivated in Realm of Spiritual Energy, could handle. However, in Ye Zhifa''s heart, he was faintly anticipating this battle with the White Tiger. He didn''t know why, but deep down in his bones, he could feel his blood boiling.


    In Ye Zhifa''s worried state of mind, a deep and low growl came from the bottom of the hill. It was the White Tiger!


    Hearing the tiger''s roar, Ye Zhifa immediately stood up and looked down the hill. Sure enough, he saw that the White Tiger was walking up one step at a time.


    Compared to the day before when it was forced to flee, the White Tiger was now much more imposing. Not only did the injuries on its body heal, but its eyes also continuously shot out red light. It looked extremely terrifying.


    "Evil creature, come!"


    Ye Zhifa held onto the sword and shouted at the White Tiger. The White Tiger that originally had enmity with him was provoked by, it roared and pounced towards him.


    Unfortunately, what the White Tiger did not know was that Ye Zhifa was just a bait on the surface, his real killing move was hidden in the shadows.


    When the White Tiger was about twenty meters away from Ye Zhifa, Di Quji, who was hiding in the dark, waved his hand.


    Countless rays of light shot out from the cracks in the stone and struck the body of the White Tiger. Other than these mechanisms, Di Quji also jumped out from the stone, pointing at the White Tiger and crushed the golden cylinder.


    The strength of his Rainstorm Needle''s speed was so fast that it was not something that the White Tiger''s reaction speed could withstand. Even though Ye Zhifa''s eyesight was extremely good, he could only see countless white needles forming a pillar of light and shooting into the White Tiger''s right eye.


    After receiving this string of heavy injuries, the White Tiger let out a wail and heavily crashed onto the hill.


    Seeing the White Tiger fall, Di Quji finally let out a long breath and wiped the sweat that had flowed down his forehead due to his nervousness.


    "Is the beast dead?"


    Just as Ye Zhifa wanted to enter to check it out, he felt a fierce wind blowing towards him from the direction of the White Tiger.


    Not good, this White Tiger is not dead yet!

 C13

    Accompanied by a burst of fishy wind, the White Tiger who had fallen to the ground slowly propped itself up, and once again stood up.


    At this moment, blood was everywhere on the White Tiger''s body due to the traps. One of its right eye in particular had already turned into a huge pit, and blood was continuously seeping out.


    Ye Zhifa detected an unexpected change in the White Tiger''s body and immediately asked Di Quji. Before Di Quji could speak, the White Tiger had already leapt and pounced towards Di Quji with its claw aimed straight at him!


    "Be careful! This White Tiger has ignited its life force, it is already half a demon! "


    The so-called half-demon was a monster that had made an error in the process of turning into a demon, forever extinguishing the will to become a demon. A half demon was naturally not worth mentioning compared to a demon, but to Ye Zhifa and the others, it was already a strong opponent that was difficult to fight.


    After the strike missed, the White Tiger let out another loud roar, that was the kind of roar that could take one''s soul away. However, after becoming a half demon, it no longer needed to gather its strength to use this ability!


    This time, the roar directly towards Ye Zhifa''s face. Even though he was already prepared, he still felt like his brain had been struck by a bell, causing him to become somewhat muddle-headed.


    The white tiger was waiting for this chance, one claw went straight for Ye Zhifa''s chest, and grabbed onto the long sword in front of Ye Zhifa.


    With this clash, Ye Zhifa suffered a huge loss, as though he had been struck in the chest by a sledgehammer, his entire body flew out.


    Fortunately, his body had been strengthened. Although his internal organs were still in constant pain, after swallowing that mouthful of blood, he immediately turned around and stood up.


    When Ye Zhifa stood up, he saw that Di Quji had been hit in the waist by the White Tiger''s tail attack.


    It was just that at this time, he did not care about Di Quji anymore. If he could not defeat the half demon that was the White Tiger, not only would Ye Zhifa himself die here, no one in Creek Village would be able to survive!


    Since the moon can help transform into a demon, I''ll cover the moon with the sun!


    With Ye Zhifa''s push, the "Rising Sun" movement appeared at the top of the hill.


    Compared to Sun Qi''s sword light at the beginning of the morning, Ye Zhifa''s sword light at the moment had a faint feeling of the sun shining down from the sky, illuminating everything.


    What he did not know was that this step from sword technique to sword intent was also a form of interrogation. When ten people learnt the same set of sword technique, there would be ten completely different types of sword intents. At this time, the sun had already risen, and Ye Zhifa''s state of mind was gradually being projected onto the sword!


    The White Tiger did not know how powerful Ye Zhifa''s path of the sword was, it still used its tiger claws to block, but upon contact, it realised that the sword''s edge was no longer as cold, but instead burning hot.


    Heat and light were naturally feared by demons. White Tiger was only half a demon, so it was naturally difficult for him to defend against his natural enemy. As he cried out in pain, he could not help but take a few steps back.


    How could Ye Zhifa give the White Tiger the chance to escape? He quickly caught up and slashed several times on the White Tiger''s body, leaving behind several burn marks.


    The White Tiger was both angry and pained. It followed closely with several roars.


    It was just that at this moment, Ye Zhifa was concentrating all his attention onto the sword tip, so even though his roar was deafening, it did not shake the sword in the slightest.


    When the White Tiger saw that its attack failed, it finally used its final trump card ¨C two red streaks of light shot out like lightning from its eyes.


    Just as the red light was about to pierce through Ye Zhifa''s chest, he suddenly turned around and dodged the two beams of light. Following that, the red light fell onto the ground, creating a large crater with a "boom".


    Ye Zhifa had dodged this deadly red light, but in order to dodge his sword light, it also came to a halt, instantly giving the White Tiger the chance to counterattack.


    The White Tiger used its hind legs to support itself as it stood up straight like a human, and with the posture of brandishing a sledgehammer, it ferociously brought down its two front paws.


    Ye Zhifa had no other choice, he could only raise his sword and welcome them.


    With the first strike, Ye Zhifa''s entire body trembled.


    With the second strike, Ye Zhifa immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When the third strike landed, the sword that Du Lin bestowed to him immediately exploded, as it was actually smashed into pieces by the White Tiger''s attack!


    Without the sword in hand, Ye Zhifa should not have been able to escape death, but the change happened right on top of the broken sword.


    After the longsword shattered, a sword qi appeared from the sword hilt. Then, the sword qi turned into a rainbow and shot out from between the white tiger''s eyebrows.


    After the arrogant White Tiger received this sword qi, it immediately threw itself onto the ground and died!


    After confirming that the White Tiger had truly died, Ye Zhifa finally dared to relax. He immediately felt pain in his limbs and bones, and under the immense pain, he could only slowly kneel on the ground.


    After using his exhausted right hand to raise the sword hilt, Ye Zhifa carefully examined it for a moment. Only then did he remember Du Lin''s reminder before he went down the mountain.


    "If you encounter any kind of attack that you can''t block, don''t feel bad. Just use this sword to block it. It can save your life."


    At that time, Ye Zhifa thought that the sword was some kind of magical treasure, but now it seems that the sword was a sharp mortal weapon, the true mystery was still within the Sword Qi that Du Lin hid.


    "Master, you''ve troubled yourself."


    As an adult whose soul had gone through the slaughter of a village in Demonic Horseman, Ye Zhifa would not easily trust others like a teenager. However, seeing how Du Lin treated him, it also caused him to gradually begin to truly recognize this master.


    After resting for a while, Ye Zhifa finally regained some strength and shouted down below: "Brother Di, Brother Di!"


    After a while, he heard a weak voice reply, "I''m fine ¡­"


    Hearing Di Quji''s response, Ye Zhifa finally could not hold back and laughed. This time, it could be said that he had achieved great success in eradicating the tiger!


    Waiting until the next day, Ye Zhifa, who was in a hurry to return and report to the mountain, was already preparing to leave with his peeled tiger skin. On the other hand, Di Quji, whose injuries were much worse than his, was even planning to rest in Creek Village for a few days.


    Now that they were leaving, it was inevitable that they were somewhat reluctant to part. Ye Zhifa then took the initiative to ask about the location of the Meteor gate, thinking that if there was a chance in the future, he would pay a visit to Di Quji.


    He did not expect Di Quji to not directly answer his question, but instead said with a strange expression: "Brother Ye, my respected master definitely knows where he is, but he might not want you to know. If he is willing to tell you, there will be a day we will meet again. "" When you return to the Qinxi Mountain, there''s no harm in asking your master.


    After that, no matter how hard Ye Zhifa tried to pursue the matter, Di Quji was unwilling to say a single word more.


    Thus, with deep suspicions in mind, Ye Zhifa finally set foot on the road back to the Qinxi Mountain.

 C14

    Logically speaking, after a Successor Disciple completes a mission and returns to the mountain, they should go to the finger peak to report. However, Du Lin took pity on Ye Zhifa because he was young, and let him return to the Falling Goose Peak first.


    When Ye Zhifa checked his identity with the gatekeeping disciple and was heading back to the Falling Goose Peak, he saw Du Lin moving a chair over and sitting outside the Cloud Immortal Palace door and drinking.


    Du Lin was drinking in a big gulp when he suddenly heard Ye Zhifa''s shout. He put down the jar of wine and coughed a few times, then raised his head to look at Ye Zhifa.


    Upon hearing this, Du Lin did not care about the white tiger skin that was received over, and directly pointed at Ye Zhifa''s forehead with his finger, then said with a slight frown: "The blood and energy is churning, and his internal organs are all injured, but fortunately the injury is not too serious, and it will only take two days of rest."


    After confirming Ye Zhifa''s injuries, Du Lin looked at the tiger skin in his hand. He discovered that it was indeed different from a normal beast skin, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Huangfu Xuan really put in a lot of effort to find such a white tiger that is about to transform into a demon to make things difficult for you. Do you want to go with me to see Huangfu Xuan? "" Yes, master.


    In his heart, Ye Zhifa was also rather curious about Huangfu Xuan. Since Du Lin wanted to bring him for a look, he naturally would gladly agree. But before he left, he still had some questions for Du Lin.


    "Master, where is the Meteor gate Sect located?"


    "Meteor gate? Knowledge, how did you suddenly know about this sect? "


    "This time, when I went down the mountain to get rid of the tiger, I made a friend that came from the Meteor gate. He was loyal and heroic, because she met a little girl whose parents were killed by a tiger on the way, hence he chased her all the way to Creek Village. However, for some reason, when I asked him where the Meteor gate was, he was not willing to answer, and instead asked me to ask you, Master. "


    Du Lin''s eyebrows, which were already relaxed, knitted once again after hearing Ye Zhifa mention the Meteor gate, and only opened again after hearing the story behind Ye Zhifa''s disciple''s words.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that the disciple of Meteor gate is someone to be crossed. As for the position of the Meteor gate... Qinxi Mountain is located at the top mountain of the Cold Forest Country, Dingyang Mountain, which is about 500 kilometers to the east. After Du Lin had explained the location of the Meteor gate, his tone became slightly more serious, and he said, "Only, do you know why the disciples of the Meteor gate have such a reaction?"


    "Disciple does not know."


    Saying this, Du Lin let out a long sigh, and told Ye Zhifa a story from the past.


    It turned out that hundreds of years ago, there was a large sect called Three Flowers Dao Palace in the Cold Forest Country. The line of disciples that specialized in sword arts left the Qinxi Mountain, and became the current Bend Flower Sword Palace, while the disciples that stayed behind changed their sect and called themselves Sun Moon and Star Sect.


    For hundreds of years, the two sects had fought to the bitter end either because of their ideals or because of their interests. Now, however, it was clear that they had already formed a feud with each other. The ancestor of the Meteor gate was a disciple who had been appointed as master of the Sun Moon and Star Sect. The two sects had always been one and the same, so there was no need to mention their relationship with the Bend Flower Sword Palace.


    It was only then that Ye Zhifa realized that he had actually spent a few days with the disciple of Shi Chou. If the other party really had the intention to make a move, it would probably be difficult for him to escape.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Zhifa could not help but hold Di Quji in even higher regard, and felt that this person was a friend that was worthy of making.


    "You can''t blame me for this, I never thought that I would actually meet a disciple of the Meteor gate under the Qinxi Mountain. It looks like I need to mention a few more things to you in the future. If there are no other questions, we will head to finger peak. "


    Ye Zhifa shook his head, indicating that he did not have any more questions, and then he saw Du Lin waving his sleeves, the two of them quickly arrived at finger peak.


    After walking for a while, Ye Zhifa saw the biggest building in the Bend Flower Sword Palace ¡ª ¡ª the Yi Sword Palace.


    When the disciples guarding the entrance of the Yi Sword Palace saw Du Lin, and wanted to salute, Du Lin very impolitely pushed the door open to enter. At this time, there were a few people sitting inside the Yi Sword Palace, discussing business.


    Ye Zhifa followed Du Lin into the Yi Sword Palace. Upon discovering that there were no familiar faces amongst the few people, he continued to hide in Du Lin''s location.


    "Junior Du, why did you suddenly come?"


    However, Du Lin ignored the elder who spoke with him, and directly threw the white tiger skin in front of the Taoist in the middle.


    This Daoist was wearing a black Daoist robe, and had a black beard and black hair. However, there was a hint of vicissitudes in his eyes. Seeing Du Lin being so rude, he was not angry. Instead, he asked in an amiable tone: "Junior Brother Du, what do you mean by this?"


    "Senior Brother Huangfu, little disciple Ye Zhifa has completed the Successor Disciple mission that you had assigned, I am bringing him here to report."


    Huangfu Xuan nodded and glanced at the white tiger skin on the ground before continuing to speak with the same tone of voice as before, "That''s right, it is indeed the white tiger skin. Junior apprentice-brother has taken in a good disciple, you did it so quickly. "


    "How is my disciple an artifact? He hasn''t even reached the Realm of Spiritual Energy rank and is definitely the last ranked disciple in the Sword Palace. I don''t know why, but as a mere inner strength disciple, I actually met a white tiger that was about to turn into a demon. Senior brother, do you think this is strange? "


    "There must be a problem with the intelligence report. Fortunately, Martial Nephew has his own talent, so this tiger demon didn''t make things difficult for him."


    "You''re right. I just hope that there won''t be a similar problem next time."


    After saying that, Du Lin lifted the still confused Ye Zhifa and stepped into the Yi Sword Palace.


    The moment he took a step out of the Yi Sword Palace, the sword qi on the white tiger skin suddenly increased dramatically, exploding on the white tiger skin and filling the air.


    At this time, only Du Lin''s laughter came from outside the Yi Sword Palace, if one looked again, they would not see any trace of the two.


    "Senior Brother Huangfu, this Du Lin ¡­"


    An elder beside Huangfu Xuan wanted to say something, but was scared off by Huangfu Xuan''s ashen face, and didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "What a Du Lin, what a Ye Zhifa, what a Falling Goose Peak."


    Ye Zhifa, who had already returned to Falling Goose Peak with the matter of him spraying the poison, was completely unaware. At the moment, he was only focused on listening to Du Lin''s teachings.


    "will not let this go easily. With his face, he will definitely think of another way to take revenge on you. Right now, the Sect Leader Senior Brother is in seclusion waiting to break through the self-contained state, the two Deputy Sect Leader s have the final say in the Sword Palace. With Master here, Huangfu Xuan will not dare to be straightforward, but you still need to improve your cultivation so that you can guard against hidden daggers. "


    "Yes, this disciple will remember."


    After answering, Ye Zhifa turned to look at finger peak behind him.


    Whether it was revenge or survival, he needed to work even harder!

 C15

    On the day after his return from finger peak, Ye Zhifa woke up and called for him.


    The main hall of the Cloud Immortal Palace was as empty as always, with only the master and disciple standing together as they talked.


    "Yes, Master."


    The Zang Ying Peak, which was the residence of the outer sect disciples, was the shortest mountain in the Qinxi Mountain. The mountain was flat, with numerous birds and beasts, and there were also the most people living in the mountain.


    The Falling Goose Peak was aloof and proud, and was the furthest from the other mountains. The entire mountain was cold and secluded, which perfectly catered to Ye Zhifa and his disciple''s personalities.


    As for the mystical peak in front of him, it was shrouded in mist and had a bizarre mountainous terrain. No wonder the Sword Palace''s Beast Lodge for raising precious beasts and the medicinal field for cultivating spirit flowers and herbs were all located here.


    Compared to Falling Goose Peak, who only had one master and one disciple, the mystical peak was much more lively. As Ye Zhifa walked along the mountain path, he saw medicinal fields in the mountains. Inner disciples who wore blue clothes often worked in the fields.


    These disciples were all focused and serious when they were working, and their methods were all skillful and experienced. This entire way, Ye Zhifa actually didn''t distract anyone when he was walking over here.


    The Liao Mingzhong that Ye Zhifa had come to pay a visit to today was one of the three elders at the summit of mystical peak.


    He did not expect that after he walked for a while and arrived at the plaza with many buildings on it, he was immediately dumbfounded ¡ª there were many small houses on the plaza. From the looks of it, there were also many workshops, but not a single hall was like the Cloud Immortal Palace or the Yi Sword Palace.


    This time, Ye Zhifa did not have any other ideas as he stood at the outskirts of the plaza and scratched his head. At this time, a sixteen to seventeen year old inner disciple walked up with thick eyebrows and big eyes while carrying some medicinal herbs. Seeing Ye Zhifa standing there in a daze, he took the initiative to walk up to him.


    "This person ¡­ Senior Brother, I am the inner sect disciple Xia Wu, is Senior Brother here to look for someone? "


    Inside Bend Flower Sword Palace, the Great Clan Elders could wear whatever they wanted. The Sect Leader wore white, while the Elders and Successor Disciples could freely choose to wear black or green. The Inner Sect Disciples, on the other hand, only wore blue.


    Between Successor Disciples, naturally, they would address each other as Senior Brother according to the time when they entered the sect, and inner disciples like Xia Wu had to address all the other Successor Disciples as Senior Brothers. However, even though he could tell Ye Zhifa''s identity from his clothes, he couldn''t help but hesitate a little when he addressed him because Ye Zhifa was still young and had a new face that he had never seen before.


    Ye Zhifa was in a dilemma on where to look for Liao Mingzhong, but when he saw Xia Wu take the initiative to call for him, he immediately introduced himself and explained his purpose for coming here.


    When Xia Wu found out that he was trapped in a difficult situation because of the large building in front of him, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "The successive elders of the mystical peak all feel that the palace is a useless object, so there is no palace in the mystical peak, only a small hut for everyone to stay in and a workshop for refining medicine. Elder Liao usually stays at the medicinal field at the back of the mountain. You won''t be able to find him here, let me bring you there. "


    Since Xia Wu took the initiative to extend a helping hand, Ye Zhifa should naturally accept it and follow him towards the rear mountains.


    Perhaps it was to make it easier for disciples to travel between their residences and medicinal fields, the roads on the mystical peak were extremely spacious and flat, far surpassing the paths on the Falling Goose Peak that could only be used for one person.


    After walking this entire journey, Ye Zhifa finally realized that Xia Wu was not only warm-hearted, he was also a person who spoke nothing back. After walking for a while, like a tour guide, Xia Wu introduced the various scenery and different beast garden medicinal fields in mystical peak.


    "Senior Brother Ye, that''s Hundred Birds Garden. It''s not the right time right now, come back when it''s spring. When the time comes, hundreds of birds will fly about. It''ll be a sight to see."


    "And there, there is the field of seven colors. When the summer comes, the herbs on it will be of seven colors, like the rainbow in the sky shining on the earth."


    "As for the rest, they are ¡­"


    In the beginning, Ye Zhifa tried to respond to him, but after a few sentences, he realised that his memory could not keep up with Xia Wu''s speed of speech. He could only nod continuously and pretend that he was listening.


    "Could this brother have also transmigrated? Was he a program host that specializes in advertising in his previous life?"


    Ye Zhifa silently cursed a few sentences at Xia Wu, and was a little worried that he would see the scene of Liao Mingzhong later. This elder of the mystical peak, was definitely not a chatterbox like the disciples of the mystical peak.


    Carrying this worry, Ye Zhifa continued to follow Xia Wu around with his spiritual being until he was awoken by a bell sound similar to Huang Lu.


    "Little Xia, why did you suddenly come to the back of the mountain and bring a little friend that you don''t know?"


    At this time, Ye Zhifa and Xiao Xia had already arrived in front of a large medicinal field. In the medicinal field, other than a few inner disciples, there was also a strong man with a half naked body.


    This man had a head full of white hair, but beneath the white hair was a face as young as a young man''s. It was hard to tell his true age. When he spoke, he gave off a majestic aura, not like a cultivator, but more like a general that had just returned from the battlefield.


    "Reporting to Elder Liao, this is Falling Goose Peak''s Senior Brother Ye. He said that he came here under the orders of his master to visit you. Seeing him get lost, disciple took the initiative to bring him over. "


    "So that''s how it is. You''ve done quite well in this matter." "Since you''re here, you should keep it for now. I have something to tell you later."


    After greeting Xia Wu, Liao Mingzhong turned to Ye Zhifa and asked: "The true inheritance of the Falling Goose Peak? Why didn''t I know that the little drunkard, Du Lin, had taken in a disciple?


    In terms of impersonation, this Elder Liao who had a different style than everyone else was the imposter, right?


    Of course, Ye Zhifa only dared to grumble in his heart. On the surface, he could only take out the keepsake that Du Lin gave him and respectfully pass it over.


    "My master ordered disciples to visit the Martial Uncle Liao and ask for a pill to replenish their vitality. They also wanted to take the things my master asked you to forge."


    Liao Mingzhong took the feather, held it above his head, looked at the sun, and then gave it back, nodding: "So those things were prepared for you. "Looks like this little drunkard really does care a lot about taking in a disciple this time."


    With that, Liao Mingzhong turned and shouted to the other disciples of the medicinal field: "You guys stay here and focus on your work, this old man will be right back."


    This time, Ye Zhifa did not think that he looked like a general.


    Then, what kind of surprise would this Mountain King give Ye Zhifa?

 C16

    Liao Mingzhong who was like a mountain king, after instructing the other inner disciples to work in the herb fields, he brought Ye Zhifa and back to the plaza which was filled with buildings.


    Even among the many houses here, the one that Liao Mingzhong lived in could be considered special. To the left and right of the small house, there was a small room that was emitting the scent of medicinal herbs and the surging heat waves.


    "All of you stand there first. Wait for this old man to look for you."


    When Xia Wu tried to introduce the mystical peak''s seniors for the third time, Liao Mingzhong finally found something and walked out of the small hut while chuckling.


    Liao Mingzhong first threw a fist sized gray cloth bag to Ye Zhifa, then asked: "I didn''t expect it to be under the bed, you''re so careless. "Little ghost head, you said before that other than this bag, what else did little drunkard ask you to pick up?"


    The cloth bag was not big nor light. Ye Zhifa was caught unawares, and almost threw the cloth bag to the ground. He immediately used more strength to grab it.


    After tightly grabbing onto the cloth bag, Ye Zhifa answered: "Martial Uncle Liao, my master even sent a disciple to ask for a Origin Nurturing Pill."


    "Origin Nurturing Pills, where did I put them?" Liao Mingzhong patted his head, he did not seem to be able to remember the location of the Vitality Replenishing Pill.


    After thinking for a while, he still could not recall the location of the Vitality Replenishing Pill, but he remembered something else.


    "Little brat, I don''t know what time it will be when I find the Origin Nurturing Pills. It''s quite hard for you to come over from Falling Goose Peak, why not drink a cup first and wait patiently?"


    With that, Liao Mingzhong took out a crystal cup that was filled with purple liquid and handed it over to Ye Zhifa.


    It was unknown what the liquid in the cup was made of, but it was an extremely unhealthy blue and purple color. It was turbid and viscous, and from time to time, a bubble would rise up and explode on the surface of the liquid.


    Seeing the cup of liquid, Du Lin''s orders immediately leaped into his mind.


    "Absolutely do not drink anything Liao Mingzhong gives you!"


    Master, this disciple believes beyond belief that you truly care for me! The drink that Martial Uncle Liao had given him seemed to be poisonous!


    Ye Zhifa, who still wanted to live a few more years, immediately rejected Liao Mingzhong''s invitation, expressing that he was full and unable to drink anymore.


    Liao Mingzhong was also somewhat surprised, regretfully putting away the cup, and said with a sigh: "Why is the little brat as dishonest as the little drunkard?"


    Since his persuasion had failed, Liao Mingzhong turned around to look for something. But before entering, he called Xia Wu over and whispered a few sentences into his ear.


    Ye Zhifa only saw a happy expression appear on Xia Wu''s face when he was listening, but he wasn''t able to clearly hear what the two of them were saying.


    After Liao Mingzhong entered the house, Xia Wu invited him to his house to sit for a while.


    "Senior Brother Ye, Elder Liao said that he hasn''t used the Origin Nurturing Pills for a long time, and might need some time to find them. He wants us to wait in my room, he will come if he finds one."


    Xia Wu said with sincerity, so it wasn''t good for Ye Zhifa to reject him, and he left with him.


    There were a lot of houses in the mystical peak, but only the elders or Successor Disciples of the peak could fix them, like Xia Wu who was temporarily staying in the mystical peak.


    Although the rooms were like the others'', Xia Wu cleaned them up cleanly. He invited Ye Zhifa to sit, and then brought out the tea, and then told Ye Zhifa everything that had happened.


    "Senior Brother Ye, have you been frightened by the Elder Liao''s medicinal drink?"


    Thinking about how he almost drank that cup of purple stuff, Ye Zhifa couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    "Exactly, that cup of the Martial Uncle Liao looks really deadly. What exactly is it?"


    "It''s fine to be honest, it''s just a medicinal drink that was refined by the Elder Liao with special herbs. It''s just that Elder Liao often only cares about the effects, and doesn''t care about appearances at all. If you really drink it, it won''t be that scary. "


    Even though Xia Wu had made up a lot, he was still uninterested in the so called medicinal drink. He raised his tea cup and took a sip, "Forget it, I''ll just relax and drink some tea, Martial Uncle Liao''s medicinal drink ¡­"


    Ye Zhifa had only spoken half of his sentence when he realized that the taste of the tea he drank just now was not right. At the same time, an extremely strong taste of salty, sweet, and spicy exploded in his throat, pressing down every word that he wanted to say.


    This kind of extreme smell not only filled his throat and esophagus, but also spread towards Ye Zhifa''s entire body. Before Ye Zhifa was knocked unconscious by these smell, he could only see Xia Wu''s apologetic expression and say a few words of apology.


    "Senior Brother Ye, Elder Liao told me to do it, you can''t blame me for that."


    After that, Ye Zhifa had a bizarre dream. In the dream, it was as if countless monsters were pouncing towards him. He could only hold onto his sword and fight against the endless beasts.


    It was only when, finally, the beast tide drowned him and the boundless fear followed, that Ye Zhifa finally woke up. He woke up in a familiar place ¡ª ¡ª Cloud Immortal Palace.


    "Knowledge of the law, didn''t I already remind you not to drink, why did you drink it in the end?"


    When Ye Zhifa woke up, the person beside him was indeed Du Lin. However, the concern on his face was not in the least, but it was instead filled with schadenfreude.


    Hearing Du Lin''s words, Ye Zhifa shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Master, Martial Uncle Liao looks rough, but he really has a lot of thoughts. He had teamed up with Junior Brother Xia of the mystical peak to trap this disciple, so this disciple will be unable to guard against it. "


    "Other than finding nothing, you Martial Uncle Liao people have too many ideas. "Since you''ve drunk it, how do you feel?"


    Ye Zhifa calmed his heart and felt it, but he discovered that his perception of what was around him had become slightly more detailed. The same color and smell were now even more vivid than when he had left the palace in the morning.


    "The medicinal drink of the Martial Uncle Liao is truly useful. Thinking about it this way, if there''s a chance, I should snatch the Martial Uncle Liao to beg for a few cups of medicinal drink. "


    What he said was just a joke, but he never thought that Du Lin would actually reveal an embarrassed expression, "Kids are not to be taught, if you die, don''t implicate me".


    Before Ye Zhifa could understand why his master had such an expression, a big hand suddenly patted his back.


    "Little brat, then it''s a deal, come to mystical peak often! This old man will definitely prepare the best medicinal drink for you! "


    Great King Shan, since when did you follow us to the Cloud Immortal Palace?!

 C17

    Ye Zhifa also did not expect that not only did Liao Mingzhong not go back to the Falling Goose Peak after sending the unconscious him there, he even made Du Lin ask him how it felt after drinking it.


    Previously, he had said that he would ask for a few more cups of wine. If it was only Du Lin was by their side, then the Master and disciple pair''s laughter would have gone past, but Liao Mingzhong was just beside them, hence they could not easily deal with him.


    "Little brat, don''t tell me that you want to go back on your word after just saying those words?"


    "Little drunkard, this old man will be leaving first." Oh right, let my disciple and little ghost give his thanks. For him to be able to enter the sect, it''s all thanks to your disciple''s help. "


    Liao Mingzhong turned around and left, revealing the Xia Wu who was standing behind him. However, at this time, Xia Wu was already dressed in green, and it seemed that during the time that Ye Zhifa had been unconscious, he had already completed his leap from an inner disciple to a true disciple.


    "Senior Brother Ye, Master said that as long as you drink the medicinal drink, she will accept me as her disciple. In the future when you come to mystical peak, I will definitely entertain you well. "


    Xia Wu was a good seedling that Liao Mingzhong had his eyes on, and he used this as an excuse to make use of it. After finding a good white mouse like Ye Zhifa, it was reasonable for him to recruit Xia Wu, so it could be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    However, Xia Wu felt guilty, and he was no longer as talkative as before. He quickly said a few words in front of Ye Zhifa before leaving with Liao Mingzhong and his disciple, who were still in Cloud Immortal Palace, staring at each other.


    "Master ¡­"


    Seeing Ye Zhifa''s expression that made him want to cry but speechless, Du Lin knew very well what he wanted to say. It was just that he couldn''t help in this matter.


    "Don''t count on me, it''s not easy to fool someone like you in Martial Uncle Liao. In the future, obediently go to mystical peak every few days. The medicinal drink does have its own benefits, just that the taste is really hard to bear, just take it as a form of training for yourself. "


    Hearing that Du Lin was powerless, Ye Zhifa could only cover his face with his palm, deeply regretting his wrong words. Seeing him like this, Du Lin couldn''t help but laugh. This disciple had always been mature and capable, to be able to see him suffer like this today, was not easy at all.


    But although he was smiling, Du Lin still had other important matters to attend to.


    "Senior brother Liao brought you along with the Energy Rejuvenation Pill when he sent you over. What about the other items?"


    Ye Zhifa placed the small cloth bag into his own pocket, and upon hearing Du Lin''s orders, he immediately passed it over.


    However, Du Lin did not accept it. Instead, he let Ye Zhifa open it for himself.


    This cloth bag only had a rope tied to it. When Ye Zhifa pulled it apart, he discovered that the space inside was much larger than the outside.


    "This ¡­?"


    "Cosmos Sack, the Cosmos Sack contains the Cosmos Sacks. There is a total of one Successor Disciple for each of them. This is yours."


    The Heaven and Earth Pouch was a standard set for Successor Disciples, the real thing that Du Lin made him forge was still hidden inside.


    Ye Zhifa reached his hand in and pulled out a flexible armor and a long sword.


    The soft armor was a bright silver color. It was clearly made of metal and was about the same thickness as an ordinary fitting garment. When spread out, it could be felt flowing like water. As for the long sword, the sword aura was biting cold, Ye Zhifa could vaguely feel that there was lightning dancing on the sword tip, and it seemed that it was not an ordinary sword.


    "This piece of armor is called ¡­" Forget it, I don''t need to name any works that senior brother Liao would casually create. This piece of soft armor can help you defend against the beginner level Realm of Spiritual Energy attack, so you have to wear it well. As for this sword, there are three additional Astral Thunder Swords, you can use your inner force to activate it. Once you have reached the Realm of Spiritual Energy, you will be able to inject mana into it and then restore the amount of sword Qi you have. "


    To the mutants, the magical equipment they were using was powerful enough to split mountains and seas. It was an unparalleled weapon. However, all of these tools need to be controlled by mana, so even if Du Lin gave it to him, he could only feel powerless.


    It was precisely because of this that Du Lin had asked Liao Mingzhong to forge a set of a sword that he could use. If it wasn''t for the coincidental timing, Ye Zhifa would have brought it with him when he got rid of the tiger.


    Ye Zhifa was naturally grateful to Du Lin for spending all these for him, but he was also puzzled. Now that he was safely in Falling Goose Peak, why would he need to use all these things?


    "If the Sword Palace is as harmonious as described, you won''t need all this. But that old Huangfu Xuan fellow is really thinking too much, I am worried that you have not reached the level of Realm of Spiritual Energy yet. It just so happens that the Mirage of the Darkya region s of the Snowy Ridge Courtyard are about to open up. All of the inner strength disciples can explore the illusions.


    "Master, what is a Mirage of the Darkya region?"


    Ye Zhifa had read about the Mirage of the Darkya region in the books before, it was just that the words that were said in the books were always unclear. Since Du Lin mentioned about it, he wanted to ask more about it.


    "Five thousand years ago, there was an incomparably tyrannical mutant named Sky Sovereign Mingwu. His might reigned supreme in this world, and all of the mutants had no choice but to bow their heads and bow to him." At the time when its might was at its peak, Empyrean Mingwu had set up the Heavenly Palace above the ten thousand kilometer sky. It was just that when it was in full bloom, it began to decline. Even though he did not know what had happened in the middle, the Celestial Lord Mingwu had still fallen in the end. Different Mirage of the Darkya region s have their own secrets, and the fortune within, and even the conditions to enter, are different. The Mirage of the Darkya region of the Snowy Ridge Prefecture is only allowed to enter if one is unable to, and it just happens to be suitable for you. "


    "Master, is there any danger within Mirage of the Darkya region?"


    "If it wasn''t dangerous, how would I train myself? Every five years, when this Mirage of the Darkya region opens, it would evolve into a different scene in the snowy plains. However, compared to the illusion realm, the people you have to be careful of are the seniors and juniors who entered together. "


    When he said to be careful of his junior and junior brothers, Du Lin''s tone was filled with dejection, similar to Huang Xi''s tone when she was reminding him that she had to hide her strength.


    Ye Zhifa knew in his heart that a few things that Huang Xi and Du Lin would never forget had happened in the Sword Palace, but at the moment, it was inconvenient for him to ask, as it could only mean that he would be extra careful when the time comes.


    After he finished speaking, Du Lin added another sentence, "The Sun Qi you have defeated in the outer sect competition will appear within the illusion without any mishap. I heard that he has already passed the eleventh stage, you must be careful of him."


    Sun Qi had actually broken through two trials in less than a month, how was this possible?


    Instantly, Ye Zhifa understood why Du Lin wanted him to be so careful when he went to Mirage of the Darkya region.


    Indeed, a conspiracy was brewing.

 C18

    A few days later, the mortals were celebrating the New Year without worry. In the Snow Ridge Prefecture in Bend Flower Sword Palace, there were many mutants gathered there, braving the wind and snow.


    When dealing with matters, he would always seek for peace and harmony. Today''s north wind whistled, and the weather was extremely harsh. However, the people from the Bend Flower Sword Palace were not moved by the weather. What they cared about was the colorful crack in the sky.


    However, today''s pleasant surprise was once again seeing the Huang Xi that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The Sword Palace respected the female disciples'' innate love for beauty and did not require them to dress themselves in such attire. Dressed in red, Huang Xi could be said to have attracted all of their attention. However, when she walked over to greet Ye Zhifa, she was pulled back by the clothes of a little girl with a round face beside her.


    That little girl was two years older than Ye Zhifa right now. After pulling Huang Xi away, she kept looking in Ye Zhifa''s direction, her eyes filled with hostility. Ye Zhifa smiled towards her, but was rejected by the girl.


    "Damn, I was actually treated as a love rival by a little girl."


    Ye Zhifa shook his head, deciding to ignore the little girl first. He lowered his voice and asked Du Lin who was beside him: "Master, what is our goal in entering this illusion world?"


    "The illusion opens once every five years, and each time it only lasts for seven days. When the illusion appears, all of you will naturally be thrown out. Master''s first request for you is to return safely. Apart from that, this illusion will produce Cyan Coldsteel and lilium radix, if you have the chance, you can take them back. We can use them in the future. "


    Then, Du Lin explained a few more things to Ye Zhifa before letting him follow the other disciples into the illusion world.


    When Ye Zhifa walked in with a slightly perturbed mood and obtained the Multi Colored Crack, he suddenly realized that Du Lin had forgotten to tell him about the appearance of the two treasures. Just as he was about to ask Du Lin, he felt a strong suction force pulling towards him, pulling him into the Mirage of the Darkya region.


    Under this pulling force, Ye Zhifa only felt the sky spin and the earth spin. It was unknown how much time had passed before he once again stood on the ground.


    Before he could regain his sense of balance, a cold current suddenly attacked him, causing him to become alert.


    The snowy mountain ridge dripped with snow all year round. It was already extremely cold, yet this place was actually even colder than the snowy mountain ridge!


    Under the cold wind, Ye Zhifa opened his eyes with much difficulty. However, what entered his eyes was a bright white color. The world before him, regardless of its height, was completely covered in snow, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    "So cold, so beautiful!"


    Ye Zhifa sighed, but suddenly felt that something was amiss, as though something was going on with his body.


    He quickly checked his surroundings but did not find anything out of the ordinary. He even took out his long sword and danced for a bit. He only felt his inner force flowing freely, not feeling the slightest bit out of place.


    Everything seemed to be normal, but Ye Zhifa was even more worried. After pondering for a long time, he finally thought of a possibility and immediately released the System''s light screen.


    The screen''s attributes were exactly the same as the last time he had observed it, except for one difference. The Reputation points had now dropped to 185. It was clearly only 183 yesterday when he had checked it, so why did it suddenly increase by two points?


    He controlled his temper and sat in a cross-legged position to wait for a long time. Finally, he saw that his Reputation points had jumped to 186!


    If he was really a child who was just over ten years old, he would definitely be overjoyed when he saw that his Reputation points had automatically increased. However, Ye Zhifa who had a mature mind would inevitably think about it.


    This reputation points that were related to his own reputation, how could it be increased for no reason? What was the relationship between the Mirage of the Darkya region and the system?


    Since Ye Zhifa was suspicious, he was prepared to think about it, but just as he was prepared to think about it, his thoughts were interrupted by a voice from beside him.


    "Aiyo, my head is spinning. It''s really hard to walk in this snow, why did it roll down from above all of a sudden?"


    This person who had suddenly turned into a snowball and rolled down from the tall ground, who was able to mutter a few words to himself before he even stood up, was naturally Xia Wu who had just become a mystical peak.


    Seeing that his entire body was buried in the snow, Ye Zhifa immediately stepped forward to help him, pulling him out of the snow.


    "Thank you for saving me. Oh, it''s you, Brother Ye."


    After wiping the snow off his face, Xia Wu could clearly see that the person in front of him was Ye Zhifa.


    "There''s no need to worry. The next time I go and drink Martial Uncle Liao medicinal drink, Junior Brother Xia, just drink a cup with me."


    "This ¡­"


    "What? Junior Xia, you''re not willing?"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll agree."


    Since Xia Wu was willing to sacrifice his life to accompany Jun''er, then let''s forget about this matter.


    The two of them were rarely seen true disciples who had yet to reach the Realm of Spiritual Energy. Naturally, they had many things to discuss, and with a few words, they grew familiar with each other.


    However, talking while standing in the snow was not a good idea, so Ye Zhifa suggested that the two of them first find a suitable place to stay the night.


    It was precisely when Xia Wu was looking for a place of refuge that he accidentally rolled down the slope. Hearing Ye Zhifa''s idea, he immediately moved, but was stopped by Ye Zhifa.


    "Junior Brother Xia, it''s inconvenient to walk in the snow. Let''s go make ourselves a pair of shoes."


    With that, Ye Zhifa looked into the distance, found a few trees that were buried under the snow, and then led Xia Wu over.


    Using the small branches on these trees, Ye Zhifa made a pair of snowshoes for himself and Xia Wu that could support their bodies in the snow.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you''re so amazing. To think that you would have such an idea. This is great. We won''t be wrestling in the snow anymore."


    "It''s just a small trick, but Junior Brother Xia, you have been in the mystical peak for a long time, do you know how Qing Han Tie and the lilium radix are like?"


    Identification of all kinds of heaven and earth materials was mystical peak''s homework, Xia Wu really did not disappoint Ye Zhifa.


    "The so-called ''Green Coldsteel'' is a type of iron ore that is a lot colder than ice and has a green luster. This type of iron ore would usually hide in the depths of a glacier crack, making it hard to find." As for lilium radix, they have six layers of petals, and each layer has six petals. Although it''s very bitter to eat directly, there are still a lot of uses for it. "


    Speaking of which, it was a coincidence, as Xia Wu explained to Ye Zhifa, he was looking around randomly, and he really did see a lilium radix at a low place between two snowy slopes in the distance.


    "What good luck, Senior Brother Ye. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see the lilium radix."


    With the snow shoes, Xia Wu took the lead and quickly walked towards the lilium radix.


    Ye Zhifa was also surprised by the two''s luck. He stared blankly for a while before following Xia Wu and taking a step forward.


    Only when Xia Wu was just a few meters away from the lilium radix, Ye Zhifa suddenly felt a peculiar bulge in the snow, and immediately warned.


    "Stop, be careful!"

 C19

    "What?"


    Amidst Ye Zhifa''s anxious shouts, Xia Wu turned his head back, slightly at a loss. Just when Xia Wu wanted to ask about something, the snow behind him suddenly exploded, and a white pillar that was as thick as two men''s arms shot up into the sky.


    Facing this gigantic beast that seemed to come out from a mythical story, Ye Zhifa''s entire body couldn''t help but shiver. An invisible force grabbed onto his throat, making it hard to even breathe.


    Although the White Tiger he encountered before was ferocious, its size and appearance was not much different from the tigers in Ye Zhifa''s memories. However, the huge snake in front of him was probably over a hundred feet long, even the Titan Python that had long gone extinct on Earth was not this big!


    To Ye Zhifa, this was the first time this Snow Python had confronted the wonders of this world. Even when Du Lin had revealed the Brilliant Star Sword Intent to him, it was not as intuitive as this. At this moment, the world in his mind was completely shattered. There was only one concept left:


    This was the world of the Gods and the Demons, the land of Immortals and Demons. Ye Zhifa, since you have come to this world, you have nowhere to run!


    Under the huge psychological impact, Ye Zhifa momentarily lost the ability to resist. His hands and feet were stiff as he stood there without moving, as helpless as when he had just transmigrated into a baby.


    If he was the only one left now, he would definitely become the Snow Python''s food. Fortunately, Xia Wu still had some fighting spirit left in him.


    "You want to eat me? Dream on! "


    Facing such a powerful enemy, Xia Wu''s mouth spoke very quickly, the movements of his hands did not stop at all, following the movement of his crimson red sword, a large amount of sparks formed in the air and shot directly towards the face of the Snow Python.


    Xia Wu was someone who had dedicated himself to teaching. This move of his was a result of him using the Blazing Flame Sword Technique passed down in his family along with the scarlet sword that Liao Mingzhong had bestowed upon him.


    Although the Snow Python was huge in size, it did not have a pure demon body. At this moment, its huge body was actually a burden, and after continuously twisting and turning its body a few times, it was still unable to dodge the sparks.


    After a short while, the Snow Python''s body had a few large holes burned out, its charred body seemed to have the intention of expanding. The giant python, which was suffering from the raging flames, suddenly lowered its head. Half of its body fell down like a pillar of stone. With a boom, countless snowflakes began to appear on the ground.


    Ye Zhifa was still making sounds just now, but facing the falling Snow Python body, he had no choice but to roll on the ground and dodge. However, his movements were in a sorry state, and his exhausted fighting spirit had been restored by quite a bit.


    No matter how big the Snow Python was, it was still afraid of fire and heat!


    The thought of "invincible by his opponent" in Ye Zhifa''s mind went away by seventy percent, and with a light shout, he attacked with "Rising Sun".


    This Snow Python had been living in the cold snow all year round, so she was most afraid of the heat. Now that Ye Zhifa and Xia Wu had combined their Scorching Sword Force to attack him, the Snow Python''s suffering was indescribable.


    After realizing that the two ants could not only move quickly, but could also use something shiny to pierce his skin, the Snow Python finally used a rascally move ¡ª it rolled horizontally on the ground.


    The moment it moved, the ground immediately shook, and the surrounding hills and mountains began to shake as well.


    Xia Wu and Ye Zhifa could only keep their distance from the Snow Python. If they were accidentally touched by it, they would probably be crushed into a pool of blood.


    The Snow Python''s body was huge, and it was unknown how much energy was contained within, but as it rolled, it actually did not stop. Ye Zhifa and Xia Wu stood in the distance. They had wanted to attack repeatedly, but were unable to get close due to the might of the Snow Python.


    "Senior Brother Ye, I have a way to kill this Snow Python, but I need to stop this Snow Python for a period of time. I wonder if you have any way?"


    Just as Ye Zhifa wanted to say that there was no such method, the two of them decided to leave for the time being.


    Electric shock can lead to paralysis, but does this Sword Qi of the Astral Thunder have the same effect?


    "There is one way, but I don''t know if it will work. Let me give it a try first. If it doesn''t work, we can leave for now and look for another opportunity. "


    Xia Wu nodded, then pushed to the side, leaving a stage for Ye Zhifa.


    Ye Zhifa then raised the sword horizontally in front of his body, and poured all of his internal energy into it without reservation.


    As he started to channel more Qi into the sword, the sword began to emit thunder and lightning. Following the increase in the amount of Qi he channeled into the sword, the sword began to emit thunder and lightning. In the end, Ye Zhifa became as if he was holding onto a bolt of lightning with his bare hands!


    When Ye Zhifa felt that he could no longer hold onto the sword anymore, he could not help but shout out loud and activated the Sword Qi of the astral lightning concealed on the sword.


    In that instant, the dry land exploded with thunder, and a ray of lightning pierced through the air, directly striking the body of the Snow Python that was rolling non-stop.


    Receiving the attack, the Snow Python''s body first trembled, then she saw countless of dense electric arcs jumping on the surface of its skin.


    Under the electric light, the Snow Python also stopped moving.


    Xia Wu had been waiting for this opportunity. Upon realizing that the Snow Python was not moving, he used his scarlet sword to point five times in the air, summoning five sparks, and with a turn of his sword, the five scarlet sparks merged into one, turning into a ball of white flame that flew towards the snake head.


    When the fireball touched the snake''s head, it was as if powdered sugar had spilled into the water and melted straight into it. However, there was no sign of even half a spark coming out of the Snow Python''s body.


    After waiting for a few seconds, suddenly, a blazing flame rushed out from the gaps of the Snow Python''s scales, and turned the entire Snow Python into ashes before long.


    In order to draw out that astral thunder sword aura, Ye Zhifa''s body had already been emptied by thieves. Now that he saw the two of them burning their Snow Python to death together, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "Damn it, I actually forgot that the Heavy Flame Technique can burn Snow Python to ashes. This is a big loss, Snow Python s are all treasures! "


    Ye Zhifa glanced at Xia Wu who was feeling extremely bitter and heartbroken at the moment, and could not help but laugh.


    "Junior Brother Xia, it''s good enough that you survived, why are you thinking of taking all of the benefits?" Furthermore, aren''t there lilium radix waiting for us? "


    His words did remind Xia Wu that the reason why they met the Snow Python was all for the lilium radix. If they returned empty-handed, wouldn''t that mean that they were extremely stupid?


    "Yes, yes, yes. There are also lilium radix. I will go over to take them out for you to see."


    However, when Xia Wu ran to the lilium radix''s position, he let out a particularly sorrowful wail, causing Ye Zhifa to hurriedly ask in fright: "Junior Brother Xia, what happened?"


    "lilium radix... The lilium radix was crushed by this Snow Python''s tail! "


    "Hahahaha."


    In the midst of his laughter, Ye Zhifa could feel the recovery of his internal energy. Normally, there was no chance for him to exhaust all of his inner strength in a life or death situation like this. This way, he would be able to improve his inner strength greatly, and maybe even break through another barrier in the next seven days.


    Perhaps, compared to the Cyan Frost Iron and the lilium radix, this was the true harvest of his trip.

 C20

    In the midst of the Mirage of the Darkya region in the snowy mountain ridge, the sky was always covered by a layer of grayish fog, and through the heavy snow that filled the sky, it was impossible to tell if it was day or night.


    The power of life, however, far exceeded the expectations of humans. In such a desperate situation, not only were there green plants that were struggling to expand their roots, there were even animals such as small rabbits, or even huge bears.


    However, these vicious snow wolves had today become the prey of others. Dozens of snow wolves as big as calves laid flat on the ground. Each of them had a sword in their forehead, and there were no wounds on their bodies.


    "I really don''t understand. Even though they know they can''t beat them, these wolves still pounced on them one after another. Now that they have all died out, the two of us are extremely tired. "


    As Xia Wu pulled the scarlet sword out of a snow wolf''s forehead, he couldn''t help but start to complain about the wolf pack that had suddenly attacked them.


    Ye Zhifa was wiping away the blood on the sword with snow water. Hearing Xia Wu''s words, he could not help but laugh and point at his waist.


    "Junior Xia, if it wasn''t for the fact that you insisted on not putting the roast meat in the Cosmos Sack and instead insisted on putting it on your belt, I don''t think the wolves would be this crazy."


    "The Heaven and Earth Pouch is filled with lilium radix. If you put the meat in, the taste of the meat might affect the lilium radix. "No way, no way. That would really be a huge loss ¡­"


    Hearing Xia Wu mumbling once again, Ye Zhifa smiled and shook his head, he sheathed his sword, and then tightened his bearskin coat, sighing as the weather became even colder.


    Now, the image of Ye Zhifa and Xia Wu had changed quite a bit. The outermost layer of clothing had turned into the skin of a bear that they had hunted personally, and there was an even more resolute and decisive expression on their faces.


    Four or five days had passed since they had entered the Mirage of the Darkya region. These few days, the two of them had joined hands to fight the enemy and continuously explored this snowy plain.


    The weather here was cold, and they had to rely on inner strength to protect themselves from the cold at all times. The vast expanse of white earth was so vast that predators could rush out at any time.


    Xia Wu had only broken through the eleventh level before he entered the illusionary world, but he had already made significant progress, so breaking through another level was just around the corner. Ye Zhifa''s harvest was even more obvious, after many consecutive battles, he had already broken through another barrier of the spirit vein, and was now one step closer to the Realm of Spiritual Energy.


    Other than that, Ye Zhifa''s gains of not being able to tell others were even greater than that of the Sword Sovereign System. From the moment he had entered the illusion, his reputation points had not stopped increasing, and now, it had already reached a total of 257.


    However, this reward made him happy and he was worried. In order to resolve Ye Zhifa''s doubts, he had asked the system multiple times these past few days, but he had not received any useful replies. Now, he could only suppress his doubts deep within his heart.


    "..." This wolf''s corpse is still useless, the more I think about it, the more I''m at a disadvantage. " Xia Wu finally stopped and got down to business, "Senior Brother Ye, let''s continue to look for Qing Han Tie. Have you seen that glacier?"


    "I observed when the snow was still falling. We were a little off. The iceberg is now on our right."


    In these few days, the two of them had found around ten lilium radix. They could be considered to have completed the task for ordinary people, but they did not find a single piece of Cyan Frost Iron.


    The Cyan Frost Iron was not comparable to the lilium radix and had a unique origin. The two pondered for a while, and since they did not know how long they could stay in this illusion, they might as well use this rare opportunity to search for the Green Frost Iron.


    Thus, yesterday, they specially climbed up a snowy mountain, and when they looked far into the distance, they were able to discover a rift that was split open on the ground.


    After a long journey, they were not far from the iceberg. It would take them less than an hour to reach the rift.


    However, when the two of them reached the edge of the rift, they came to a halt and retreated.


    None of them were cowards. However, when they saw the crystal clear ice wall hundreds of feet below them, they couldn''t help but doubt their own abilities.


    "Brother Ye, if you fall down like this, will you die?"


    "Since you''re already here, why don''t you give it a try? I''ll go down first. Follow me carefully."


    Ye Zhifa took a deep breath, then turned and climbed down the ice wall.


    Without holding back, Ye Zhifa could only rely on his internal energy, using his bare hands to directly smash holes in the ice wall, and then using these holes to support his body as he slowly climbed down.


    However, even though he had a strong physical body, his inner strength was not limitless. He only climbed down one third of the way and his inner strength would be exhausted. His movements would become slower and slower.


    "Brother Ye, it''s your turn."


    "Alright!"


    However, above his head, there was still a Xia Wu who was in a much better condition than him that could be exchanged. When Xia Wu climbed down, he could use the ice pit Ye Zhifa cut, but he did not use too much inner strength.


    Since it was their turn, Ye Zhifa released his right hand, and created another hole in the ice wall. After that, he used one hand to cover the hole, relying on his right arm to support his entire body, and hung onto the ice wall.


    The sound of wind howled through the valley as Ye Zhifa leaned against the ice wall. When the wind blew, it was actually like a pendulum floating in the air.


    Facing such a situation, Ye Zhifa could only grip the ice wall tightly. Only when Xia Wu passed through his previous position and continued to climb downwards, did he hurriedly return to the ice road they had carved out.


    "He''s still too impudent. If I had used my hands to hold myself in place, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state."


    After he lamented about the great power of heaven and earth, Ye Zhifa followed Xia Wu and continued to climb down.


    After that, the two of them completed a few more shifts on the three hundred feet wall of ice before they finally arrived at the bottom of the rift.


    When their feet stepped on the ground formed by the ice, the two of them felt their bodies go soft, and then they started laughing out loud.


    After they finished laughing, the two of them looked for the Green Frost Iron at the bottom of the rift.


    Perhaps it was because they had already worked hard enough to climb the ice wall, but the heavens did not make things difficult for them. The two of them only walked for a short while before they saw a few green stones buried under the layer of ice.


    "There''s no temperature to it. There''s a metallic sound when it is knocked. That''s right, this is the Cyan Coldsteel. "Senior Brother Ye, this amount is enough for each of us to make a sword."


    After Xia Wu took out the ore from the ice layer, he used his hand to knock it for a while. After confirming that this was the Cyan Frost Steel that they were looking for, he excitedly reported to Ye Zhifa, only to find that Ye Zhifa did not respond to him.


    He raised his head to look, and realized that Ye Zhifa''s expression was grave as he looked at the ice surface erected beside him.


    Xia Wu looked in the direction of Ye Zhifa''s gaze, and only now did he see that there were actually countless sword-wielding human figures engraved on the ice.


    This was a sword art left behind by a predecessor!

 C21

    Ye Zhifa had originally been following Xia Wu to search for Green Frost Iron, but with a glance, he noticed that there seemed to be a light flashing on the ice wall, and after observing for a while, he realized that someone had carved a sword technique on the ice wall, leaving it there until today.


    The world that developed in the Mirage of the Darkya region was also real and illusory, so it was not strange for ancestral cultivation techniques to appear. It was just that this Snow Ridge Illusion Realm had always been a training ground for the disciples of the younger generation that had yet to reach the Realm of Spiritual Energy. It was rare to hear of anyone discovering the methods of the predecessors, it could be considered that Ye Zhifa and the rest were extremely lucky.


    Xia Wu also came over and wanted to learn this move like Ye Zhifa, but he realized that there was no reaction no matter how he practiced, and could only give up.


    It turned out that Xia Wu had already learnt his family''s inherited internal energy before he entered the Sword Palace. Although he had changed his Thirteen levels of the Sword School after entering the sect, his internal energy still carried some fire energy.


    After Ye Zhifa finished testing out the first move, he wanted to study the second move, but after looking at the ice wall for a while, the more he looked, the more he couldn''t understand.


    "That''s impossible, the inner force in these places can''t be used at all, unless ¡­" This is mana? "


    The truth was exactly what Ye Zhifa had thought. The second sword move carved on the ice wall did not require any sort of internal energy at all, but rather the energy that he had yet to possess.


    After thinking about this, Ye Zhifa gave up on the impulse to practice the second form now, and instead memorized the sword moves on the ice wall, leaving them for the time when his cultivation would be sufficient in the future.


    Since Ye Zhifa was using his brain, Xia Wu did not have to do it himself. After Ye Zhifa got to know the situation, he asked: "Let''s go look for more Cyan Coldsteel, it''s not easy to get here, if we just find a few, we''ll lose a lot."


    Ye Zhifa could do nothing about it, the two of them walked along the valley floor side by side, but before they even took two steps, an extremely sharp sword aura had suddenly appeared behind them!


    The sword aura rushed straight at Xia Wu, luckily he had been fighting with the beasts for the past few days, and was already used to being on alert, hence he reacted in the next second, hurriedly dodging to the side.


    Although he managed to dodge the fate of being pierced through by a sword from behind, several deep sword wounds appeared on his back and his entire body slammed into the ice wall.


    In order to prevent the enemy from attacking again, Ye Zhifa immediately used his sword to block. After a few exchanges, he realised that the enemy''s sword had an extremely strong inner strength, and was even more unpredictable and difficult to block.


    After Ye Zhifa blocked a few of the swords, the person who ambushed him retreated a step and revealed his true face to the falling snowflakes. He was actually a familiar face to Ye Zhifa!


    "Sun Qi?!"


    "Ye Zhifa, it''s been a while. You seem to be having a good life."


    Only now did he realize that Sun Qi''s appearance had changed quite a bit. His entire person had become thinner, and the cheekbones on his face had grown taller, his entire face looked just like a triangular snake head.


    In the past, Sun Qi used to hold a sword in his right hand just like Ye Zhifa. But now, he used his left hand to hold a curved, weirdly shaped sword, which seemed to fit perfectly with the sword technique he had just used.


    "Xia Wu! Are you alright? "


    Ye Zhifa''s eyes were tightly locked onto Sun Qi, he had no time to care about others, and could only rely on his question to worry about Xia Wu''s safety.


    "You won''t die, but you won''t be able to help. It''s all up to you."


    Xia Wu''s luck was not bad. Although his injuries were not light, he was not life threatening, but at the moment, he could not help much.


    "Ye Zhifa, your death is near at hand, you still have the mind to care about others?"


    "Sun Qi, killing fellow clansmen is a grave crime, yet you actually dare to lay your hands on us. Are you trying to kill us?!"


    Hearing Ye Zhifa''s question, Sun Qi could not help but sneer at him. "Hahaha, you''re still this ignorant, don''t you know, that only living people can leave Mirage of the Darkya region, and dead people can only become fertilizer in the illusion world. The snowy plains here are vast and boundless. Who knows if the true inheritances of your two treasures encountered some fierce beast and unfortunately became its food? "


    "Hmph, you have a good plan, but I want to ask you something. Even if we have a feud, it''s only a victory or defeat in the Large Competition.


    "A win, a loss? Ye Zhifa, do you think that this is a matter of victory or defeat!? "


    Sun Qi''s voice was currently as sharp as an owl''s. As he spoke, he even extended his right wrist, exposing it to Ye Zhifa''s vision.


    Ye Zhifa could clearly see that the wound he had left on Sun Qi''s wrist had already healed.


    "Ye Zhifa, you have wasted my right hand in a scam, now I want you to use your life to repay me!"


    That day in the tournament, it was clear that Sun Qi had used a concealed weapon to launch a sneak attack on him, which resulted in Ye Zhifa missing his wrist out of helplessness. Now that Sun Qi''s reaction was to turn black and white, it could be seen that his mental state had already been completely distorted.


    However, since the words were already there, there was no longer any need to argue with him. Sun Qi also felt that he did not need to continue explaining things to Ye Zhifa, and with a strange cry, he charged towards Ye Zhifa.


    After the second exchange, Ye Zhifa discovered that not only had Sun Qi''s appearance turned into that of a snake, even the sword techniques he had executed were like a snake that kept on pouncing and attacking.


    Bend Flower Sword Palace''s sword techniques went straight, most of them were imposing and majestic, but Sun Qi''s attacks had taken all sorts of risks, and all of them came from the corners where he was most difficult to guard against.


    If not for the past few days of constant fighting in the snowy plains and based on his sword skills from when he first entered the illusion, Ye Zhifa really might not be a match for Sun Qi. Even if his sword technique had advanced, facing Sun Qi''s venomous attacks, he could only use defense, and could not find an opportunity to retaliate.


    At the same time, the Qi that Sun Qi had imbued into the sword had surpassed Ye Zhifa''s by quite a bit. It seemed that Du Lin''s claim that his inner force had broken through the eleventh stage was indeed true. Even though Ye Zhifa had prepared himself mentally, he was still suppressed by Sun Qi''s sword light.


    "Ye Zhifa, aren''t you very powerful and capable! "How come I don''t even have the ability to fight back anymore!"


    "What kind of sorcery did you learn? Look at you, don''t you look like a Sword Palace disciple at all!"


    "A disciple of the Sword Palace? Hahaha, if it wasn''t for Senior Brother Huangfu not abandoning me, I would be the funniest joke in the Sword Palace, talking about Sword Palace disciples! "


    It''s Huangfu Yang! It really was him!


    In his heart, Ye Zhifa instantly understood that Sun Qi''s current cultivation and sword techniques were all bestowed to him by Huangfu Yang, and the reason why Huangfu Yang did all these, was to enlarge the anger and hatred in his heart, and to make it into a dagger that was thrusting towards Ye Zhifa.


    It was just a face fight, but Huangfu Yang was actually able to use a killing plan. This person did not have a polite appearance, but in reality, he was just a beast dressed in clothes.


    It was just that it was useless for Ye Zhifa to think of the whole story. In this storm of snow and wind, Huangfu Yang''s dagger had already injured Xia Wu, and if he did not deal well with them, the two of them would die under his dagger!


    If so, where was the chance for victory?

 C22

    Ever since Ye Zhifa started cultivating, even if one were to say that the abilities of the White Tiger Snow Python were superior to the Sun Qi in front of him, it still wouldn''t be as powerful as Sun Qi.


    Why?


    It was just that with Ye Zhifa''s tenacity, it was not possible for Sun Qi to break through his defense in a short period of time.


    "Ye Zhifa, why are you not dead yet! Still not dead! "


    Facing Sun Qi''s increasingly crazy attack, Ye Zhifa did not reply. Instead, he concentrated on guarding as one, only leaving behind Sun Qi''s illusory sword tip.


    Sun Qi was unable to see through Ye Zhifa''s three foot sword defense. In anger, he changed his fighting style and took the initiative to seek an opportunity to exchange blows with him.


    At this point, Ye Zhifa was finally unable to dodge, and the two swords clashed multiple times. Because of the difference in Qi, Ye Zhifa finally pierced into the Middle Palace.


    "Die, Ye Zhifa!"


    With a "ding" sound, Sun Qi''s sword, which was ninety percent certain, pierced right in Ye Zhifa''s left chest, but was unable to move even half an inch further.


    Sun Qi did not know that Ye Zhifa was wearing soft armor, but he was shocked to the point that he stopped moving.


    Ye Zhifa saw the opportunity and immediately brandished his sword. Under Sun Qi''s dodging, he only managed to create a shallow cut on his left side.


    Ye Zhifa could not help but feel pity in his heart. It was just that at this time, he did not have the time to regret, as Sun Qi had already attacked again!


    The two swords clashed again, but Ye Zhifa felt that something was amiss ¡ª Sun Qi''s sword strength was becoming weaker, and was even becoming weaker!


    Under Huangfu Yang''s protection, Sun Qi relied on the evil way to quickly form his inner force, and similarly left behind a huge hidden danger. As long as he got injured from the blood loss, his internal energy would feel like it was being drained. Although the wound left by Ye Zhifa was small, it was enough for his internal energy to be lost!


    Although Ye Zhifa did not understand the reasoning behind it, he knew that the enemy was becoming weaker.


    After Sun Qi got injured, he did not have any confidence, but after realizing that Ye Zhifa was full of fighting spirit, he became even more afraid. The sword techniques in his hands became chaotic, and Ye Zhifa took the chance to leave a few more wounds on his body.


    After entering the Mirage of the Darkya region, he spent a few days to find traces of Ye Zhifa, and the entire way here, he had been chasing after him in order to kill him head on in order to take revenge for the Large Competition.


    But he didn''t expect that after a battle, even though his cultivation was one level higher, he would soon become the loser.


    At a time like this, Sun Qi could not care about openly defeating Ye Zhifa, he only wanted Ye Zhifa to die!


    He first took a big step back, retreating out of Ye Zhifa''s three foot sword defense. Then, with a wave of his hand, he threw out many golden balls that were the size of a finger.


    After the golden balls fell to the ground, they suddenly expanded and turned into extremely thin golden lines, shooting towards Ye Zhifa''s body.


    Ye Zhifa had already prepared himself when he saw Sun Qi throwing out the golden ball, but he didn''t expect that the golden ball was even faster than he had imagined. Other than the protection of the soft armor on his chest and abdomen, all of his limbs were pierced by the golden line and left with bloody holes.


    Not only was this golden thread extremely quick, it also brought about severe pain to Ye Zhifa''s soul. Ye Zhifa could only use his sword to withstand the pain, he had to kneel on one knee to ensure that he wouldn''t fall down.


    In this period of time, Sun Qi had completed what he wanted to do, and with a strange cry, he rushed forward once again.


    At this moment, Sun Qi''s appearance had undergone another change, and his entire body had become extremely skinny, as if all his flesh and blood had been devoured.


    He rushed to Ye Zhifa''s front, and without using any moves, he directly slashed down with the force of wind and thunder.


    Ye Zhifa immediately held onto the sword with both of his hands to welcome him, but Sun Qi had already used a secret technique to force out all of his potential, no matter how hard Ye Zhifa tried, he could only see Sun Qi''s curved sword s falling inch by inch, and before long they were on Ye Zhifa''s neck!


    "Hahaha, Ye Zhifa, just you wait!"


    Sun Qi felt that the happiest moment of his life was about to come to fruition. However, just as he was feeling extremely proud, a burning pain suddenly came from his right leg.


    The one who released the sparks and burned Sun Qi was Xia Wu, he was not lightly injured, but he was currently channeling his internal energy to ignite the sparks and even the wound on his back, causing him to immediately let out a sigh of pain.


    However, his sacrifice had also bought Ye Zhifa the opportunity he had been looking forward to for a long time. Sun Qi, whose right leg had been burned to a pulp, was unable to maintain his balance in that instant, and it gave Ye Zhifa the chance to strike!


    In that moment, Ye Zhifa''s view of the world started to slow down, he first dodged to the side where Sun Qi''s sword was already moving, and then he raised his sword and slashed upwards!


    After a moment, one of his arms flew into the air, and actually slashed Ye Zhifa''s left hand, which was holding the sword.


    Suddenly having his arm cut off, Sun Qi immediately started rolling on the ground in pain. Ye Zhifa had actually stepped on him, turning him facing the sky.


    "Ye Zhifa, you... You can''t kill me, we''re from the same sect! "


    This guy who was previously so arrogant was now crying. He only wanted Ye Zhifa to spare his life.


    Ye Zhifa looked at his pitiful appearance, and shook his head helplessly. Although the relationship between Sun Qi and the Huangfu family had brought him a lot of trouble, he had never treated Sun Qi as his enemy, nor did he care about him.


    But brought about his own destruction, not only did he give Ye Zhifa a reason to kill him, he even gave him a place to kill him.


    "You said that only the living can leave this place. The dead cannot leave."


    Ye Zhifa respected life, but he was not the kind of fool who would leave behind his mortal enemies. After using the words Sun Qi had said before to gag him, Ye Zhifa lifted his own longsword and pierced through his throat under Sun Qi''s terrified eyes.


    "Don''t blame me. If there is an afterlife, be open-minded."


    This was the first time Ye Zhifa killed someone from the same clan. After releasing his right hand that was holding onto the sword, a huge wave of disgust suddenly came over, forcing Ye Zhifa to rush to the side of the ice wall and retch loudly.


    Xia Wu looked at Ye Zhifa who was bending over and retching, and in his heart, he more or less understood what he was feeling. He wanted to say a few words of consoling him, but he realized that even though he usually said so many things, he couldn''t think of a single word to say at this time.


    After Ye Zhifa finally suppressed the disgust in his heart, an inexplicable sense of sadness overcame his heart. Life was such a precious thing, yet it only lasted for one strike.


    After a long while, Ye Zhifa stood up straight again and walked to Sun Qi''s corpse and pulled out his sword.


    "Senior Brother Ye, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little emotional. In this world, there are many people who deserve to live, but there are some who aren''t. "


    As Ye Zhifa spoke, the image of a village which had been engulfed by a huge fire appeared in his mind. Within the flames, there was even a tall and sturdy Black Armored Cavalry that was laughing crazily.


    Shen Zhaoxi, you are not worth it!

 C23

    At the Mirage of the Darkya region''s exit of Snowy Ridge Courtyard, another rare guest had arrived.


    It had already been seven days since the opening of the Mirage of the Darkya region, and today was the day that the true heirs and inner sect disciples had left the illusion realm.


    As the Sword Palace disciples were driven out of the illusion, the originally multicolored cracks gradually faded away, leaving only a black and white crack in the air. If he wanted this crack to be filled with color again, he would have to wait until the illusory realm opened again in five years.


    This time, when the Elders leading the team saw the Sword Palace disciples come out, they hurriedly went up to count the number of people. They discovered that two disciples had actually died in the illusion and couldn''t help but slightly sigh in their hearts. Fortunately, both of the Successor Disciples had returned, otherwise, he did not know how to explain this to Du Lin and Liao Mingzhong.


    Ye Zhifa and Xia Wu were initially chatting, but suddenly there was a suction force pulling on them. When Ye Zhifa regained his consciousness, he had already returned to the real world.


    He crawled up from the snow, the first thing he noticed was neither Du Lin nor Huang Xi, but Huangfu Yang who was looking at him with surprise.


    When enemies meet, their eyes would turn red, Ye Zhifa ignored the others and walked straight to Huangfu Yang''s side.


    "Senior Brother Huangfu is so interested, to think he would have the time to come here and take a look."


    "I heard that this is the first time my junior brothers have experienced the Mirage of the Darkya region. I came here to see what dangers you have encountered in the illusion after your safe return, junior brother."


    Huangfu Yang was still gentle and refined, but in Ye Zhifa''s eyes, the more polite he was, the more disgusted he got.


    "If there''s no danger, then this experiential learning is of no value. However, on the way, they encountered a familiar looking poisonous snake, which was especially strong. It almost killed their junior brother in front of the snake''s mouth. "


    How could Huangfu Yang not know that Ye Zhifa was talking about Sun Qi? However, he could only laugh: "Junior brother, I think it''s a lucky star. I think one or two poisonous snakes wouldn''t be able to trouble you."


    "Yeah, but it''s also strange. It''s obviously a snowy desert, but this poisonous snake seems to be raised by someone." "I think after killing the snake this time, it should be the snake-keeper''s turn next time."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Zhifa did not bother to look at Huangfu Qin''s livid face, and walked towards Xia Wu with a gentle smile.


    "Brother Ye, are we really just going to let this matter go?"


    "For now, this is the only thing we can do. Remember not to mention it to Martial Uncle Liao, or else I won''t know what he will do according to his personality. This drama between us and Huangfu Yang still has a long way to go before we can sing it. "


    "Relax, I know what I''m doing. I don''t want to do it either ¡­"


    Ye Zhifa and Xia Wu kept their voices low, afraid that they would attract attention, but who would have thought that someone would suddenly interrupt them.


    "I saw what you did in the Rift Valley."


    The person who suddenly ran over to the two of them to talk was the round faced little girl who followed Huang Xi. After she finished speaking, she left Ye Zhifa and the others and ran back to Huang Xi''s side while skipping.


    After she whispered a few sentences into Huang Xi''s ear, Huang Xi smiled and said to Ye Zhifa "I''ll come back and see you right away". Then, she led the little girl and left.


    "Brother Ye, do you think she will..."


    "What would he know? She wouldn''t have spoken under her breath if she wanted to. "Don''t worry, we''re the ones who are in the wrong when it comes down to this, so there''s no need to panic."


    Ye Zhifa could hear the nervousness in Xia Wu''s tone, and his words immediately comforted him.


    After chatting for a while more, the two returned to their master''s side. At this time, Ye Zhifa took a glance around and discovered that Huangfu Yang was no longer at his original location. It seemed that he was regretful that he did not wait for Sun Qi to return.


    Just seeing Du Lin made the first sentence that came out of his mouth that stunned Ye Zhifa.


    "What have you two done in the Rift Valley?"


    "Master, how did you know?"


    "Bringing down the volume of your voice is useless. At my level, I am extremely sensitive to the outside world. If you don''t want to be overheard, you have to learn how to whisper. "


    When Du Lin said these words, even though he did not open his mouth, a voice directly pierced into Ye Zhifa''s ears.


    Seeing Ye Zhifa''s hesitant expression, Du Lin knew that he had something inconvenient to say to himself. He smiled and said, "It''s not easy for Mirage of the Darkya region to make a trip, let''s go back to Falling Goose Peak first."


    After bidding farewell to Liao Mingzhong, Du Lin brought Ye Zhifa and teleported back to the Falling Goose Peak.


    When the two of them settled down in the Cloud Immortal Palace, Du Lin''s expression turned serious, no longer having the previous teasing. He asked seriously, "Although the world that Mirage of the Darkya region evolved into is different every time, there are still traces that can be traced. The wounds on your body are unheard-of, what exactly is going on?"


    Du Lin was referring to the wound that was pierced by the golden thread. The ferocious beasts on the snowy plains would not be able to create such a wound.


    Even as a person of two lifetimes, Ye Zhifa knew that he could only lie to others like Xia Wu. It was impossible for him to lie to Du Lin, so he told the truth and recounted everything that had happened in the Cracked Valley.


    Du Lin had long guessed that Sun Qi would become Huangfu Yang''s pawn, even if he wasn''t allowed to, he wouldn''t warn him beforehand. Although he was not surprised by what was happening in the illusion world, he was very curious about Ye Zhifa''s reaction.


    "You know how, Huangfu Yang instigated Sun Qi to attack you, how are you preparing to handle this matter? Now that you can''t hide it from me, do you want to settle this matter peacefully? "


    Du Lin had thought about Ye Zhifa''s various reactions, such as asking him to look for Huangfu Yang and get back at him, even if it meant that he had already prepared to look for Huangfu Xuan directly. It was just that Ye Zhifa''s reply that made him feel that he had still underestimated this little disciple.


    "Disciple believes that it is better to not do anything at all. Since Sun Qi is already dead, no one can prove that he was the one who took the lead behind everything. Even if we expose this matter, we can''t do anything about it. Moreover, this is a personal grudge between this disciple and himself. This disciple will definitely understand all of this himself in the future. "


    "Nonsense, you''re my disciple. If Huangfu Yang wants to make a move on you, he''s going to have a hard time with me. However, if you think carefully, this matter will be handled according to your words. "


    "Thank you master, but what about the Martial Uncle Liao, I am afraid Xia Wu will not accept them."


    "Hehe, his cultivation is not as high as mine. He can''t hear your voices."


    After they finished discussing proper business, Du Lin''s tone of voice also became unorthodox. After praising himself, he then asked Ye Zhifa about that sword move he saw on the ice wall.


    "To be able to find sword techniques in that illusion in the snowy mountain range, you are the second person in the entire Sword Palace. That senior from before, did you manage to find a set of sword techniques with Realm of Spiritual Energy?


    "Disciple''s luck is not as good as senior''s. I only found two incomplete moves, one of which can be used by someone in the inner strength realm."


    Who would have thought that after Ye Zhifa finished dictating that set of Realm of Spiritual Energy''s sword technique, Du Lin''s eyes instantly lit up, and he slapped his thigh as he laughed: "''Snow''! So this move was actually hidden in the illusions of the snowy mountain ridge.


    Ye Zhifa still did not understand why Du Lin was so excited, but he was pulled by his own master, and immediately left the Cloud Immortal Palace.

 C24

    The Falling Goose Peak''s mountains were precipitous, and other than the gates of the Cloud Immortal Palace, only the peaks were vast and open, making it a good place to try.


    When Ye Zhifa saw Du Lin bringing him to the top of the mountain, he knew that his master was going to demonstrate new sword moves to him.


    This was the first time Ye Zhifa had seen Du Lin''s sword since he took it as his master, but he discovered that the sword was slender and wide, just a finger wide. The blade of the sword was a vivid green, it was extremely similar to ancestor Lin Feiyu''s sword in the painting.


    Other than the fact that the Falling Goose Peak''s ancestor, Hong Yan, used a wide sword, the swords used by the past generations were much thinner than the Bend Flower Sword Palace''s standard swords. It seemed like they were closely related to the inheritance of the mountain. It was just that Ye Zhifa was not too interested in this kind of thin sword, she was thinking about how she could escape from the fate of using the thin sword.


    Du Lin did not know that his own disciple had this kind of perverse idea. He raised his hand, and started to demonstrate a sword technique to Ye Zhifa that did not belong to the Sword Palace.


    When Du Lin activated his sword, the originally silver white atmosphere around Falling Goose Peak suddenly changed, and started to show signs of life.


    In Ye Zhifa''s eyes, in the area where Du Lin''s sword was pointed, there were actually flowers and plants that had broken the ice and snow on his head, and tenaciously stuck their heads out.


    As Du Lin''s sword force became stronger, the Falling Goose Peak started to show a scene of spring returning to the earth.


    Ye Zhifa was indulged in the scenery when he suddenly felt the corner of his forehead become wet. When he touched it with his hand, he realised that there were beads of perspiration on his forehead. It turned out that the temperature had unknowingly increased by a lot, even someone like him could not help but perspire.


    The temperature rose higher and higher, causing even Ye Zhifa''s lips to become dry. However, when he saw Du Lin immersed himself in the sword intent, he held back his thirst and continued to watch Du Lin demonstrate his sword techniques quietly.


    When the temperature reached an unbearable level, it suddenly changed its direction. A cold current replaced the heat, and the grass that had been scorched yellow by the high temperature also began to freeze over.


    In this chill, Ye Zhifa actually felt an extra layer of killing intent. The chilliness was not the chill of one''s skin and hair, but the same Xiao Su who was about to die from the exhaustion of all living things.


    Just as Ye Zhifa was anticipating the change, the sword intent suddenly stopped. The frost on the flowers and plants instantly dissipated without a trace, leaving only Du Lin standing in front of Ye Zhifa.


    "Comprehension, did you feel that something was wrong?"


    "I don''t really understand Master''s demonstration of sword intent, but I feel like it''s not over yet, as if this sword technique shouldn''t end here."


    "Good, good, good. Taking in a disciple like you is really one of my most correct decisions."


    Hearing Ye Zhifa''s reply, Du Lin could not help but clap and cheer. With Ye Zhifa''s current cultivation, to be able to understand the imperfections of the sword technique, it could be seen that he had a good comprehension ability.


    Then, Du Lin explained to Ye Zhifa. It turned out that the road sword technique had four different seasons, with a total of four types. It could perform all the changes in the time between the four seasons, which was obtained during Du Lin''s earlier travels, and the only regret was that it was not complete.


    "Xia Yan Dong Han, spring is autumn, and when Master obtained this sword art, the only two styles left in my master''s hands were the Soulshake Sword Art and the Great Summery Art. Afterwards, I exchanged with someone else for Frost Descends, but I still didn''t find the final snow move." I didn''t expect you to find it in a snowy ridge fantasy. It''s been a lucky chance. "Come, watch me demonstrate it again."


    Du Lin''s sword light rose once again. After the three seasons of spring, summer and autumn, the violent snowstorm finally appeared at the peak of the Wild Goose Falling Peak. A bone piercing chill followed along with the snowflakes.


    It was already winter, and with the help of the climate, the snow was even more powerful, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    But before Du Lin pushed his sword intent to its peak, he suddenly retracted his sword, and then pointed the tip of the sword at Ye Zhifa.


    Even though the Sword Qi did not appear, Ye Zhifa still felt the changes that happened in the year before the sword light came. The so-called four seasons were not only a result of the change in the constellations, but also the passing of time.


    Du Lin knew that his cultivation was lacking, so even though he was immersed in the sword intent, he was still sad. After a few blinks of an eye, he unsheathed his sword and laughed: "Knowledge, this is the complete season of sword intent, do you want to learn it?"


    This sword technique was set with high ideals, it was unknown how much of a victory it would have had compared to the Heaven''s Divination Sword, so how could Ye Zhifa not want to learn it, he immediately nodded and agreed like a little chick pecking rice.


    "However, your current cultivation is still insufficient. I will teach you a good lesson after you''ve cultivated into the Realm of Spiritual Energy. It''s just that you have experienced the tempering of the Snow Ridge Illusion Realm and your cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. You must enter the Realm of Spiritual Energy within a year.


    After absorbing the spirit energy and mastering his Fa Li, Ye Zhifa became a mutant. Hearing that Du Lin was going to explain the true profoundness of this world, Ye Zhifa immediately listened attentively.


    "Once you open the thirteen spirit channels, the spirit vein will be able to draw in the spiritual energy of the world and refine it into your own mana." There wasn''t a second type of spiritual energy in the air, but each person''s cultivation method was different. They would be able to cultivate a different type of magic power. The Sword Palace, for example, had three major techniques, and the amount of Immortal energy it could train in each had their own uses. As your cultivation grows deeper, your Fa Li will also undergo three levels of changes, called Qi, Liquid, and Real. The difference between each level is so great that it can hardly be described in the same breath. The cultivation of the Realm of Spiritual Energy not only increases your Fa Li, it also nourishes your spirit veins. Only when the Fa Li is abundant and full of spirit veins will you have the chance to enter the Divine Abilities Realm. "


    Du Lin stopped here, but Ye Zhifa was still curious about the next realm, and continued to stare at Du Lin.


    "Young people shouldn''t bite off more than you can chew. No matter how impatient you are, it will probably take twenty years for you to reach the threshold of Divine Abilities Realm. Moreover, after you train in Realm of Spiritual Energy, you will be able to go to Classic Building to look through the ancient records yourself.


    The Classic Building was situated on top of the finger peak, and in other words, it was the library of the Bend Flower Sword Palace. Listening to Du Lin''s words, Ye Zhifa knew that his master wanted to be a shopkeeper again, and couldn''t help but to roll his eyes at Du Lin.


    Seeing Ye Zhifa''s helpless and helpless look, Du Lin could not help but burst out laughing, and said: "Rest well today, there will be a guest coming to Falling Goose Peak tomorrow, you need to be more alert."


    There were very few people in Falling Goose Peak, and Ye Zhifa had already been in the sect for a month. The only guest who could be considered a visitor was Huangfu Yang, the evil guest, what kind of person could cause Du Lin to be so cautious?


    After Ye Zhifa thought it through, he suddenly felt that something was not right.


    The Falling Goose Peak''s Peak Elder was Du Lin, how did the matter of him greeting the guests end up with him, a little more than ten years old?


    Master, you are squeezing child labour!

 C25

    The next day, under Du Lin''s urging with a burp, Ye Zhifa had long since stood outside Cloud Immortal Palace''s door, waiting for the guest that Du Lin had mentioned.


    The guest who visited the Cloud Immortal Palace today was actually not a foreign face, but was actually Huang Xi, whom they had met yesterday in the snowy mountain ridge. Of course, the round-faced girl also followed behind her as expected.


    With the others present, Ye Zhifa did not want to be treated like a child, so he quickly slapped Huang Xi''s palm and replied: "Sister Huang Xi, Master has already waited for you for a while, let''s talk after we go in to see him."


    Ye Zhifa didn''t expect that after he guessed what Huang Xi meant, he would be glared at by the round faced little girl again.


    Huang Xi shook her hands and complained, "Why is it that after becoming a Successor Disciple, she has lost her liveliness? I know the Cloud Immortal Palace well, there''s no need for you to lead the way. "


    Finished speaking, Huang Xi immediately walked into the Cloud Immortal Palace. As she followed, he muttered in her heart: "Huang Xi''s appearance and temperament is flawless, why does her speech and actions always have the same feeling of being a commoner of a society?"


    Du Lin had been sitting in the Cloud Immortal Palace for a long time. When he saw Huang Xi coming in, he moved the wine jar in his hand to the side and called out: "Junior Sister Feng, it''s been a long time."


    "Senior Du, what are you talking about? Weren''t we just able to meet in the snowy mountain ridge yesterday?"


    "Yesterday...? Oh, yes, I have. "Hehe, you know it too. Drinking too much makes it easy to forget."


    The two of them spoke nonsense, but the way they addressed each other shocked Ye Zhifa.


    Junior Sister Phoenix? Senior Du? Huang Xi and Du Lin are actually of the same generation?


    Amongst the four of them, only Du Lin saw Ye Zhifa''s surprised expression, and asked him: "You know the method, Junior Sister Huang''s master is the Sword Palace''s Supreme Elder Yun Zi, you can''t possibly not know, right?"


    This, Ye Zhifa was really ¡­ I don''t know.


    At this time, Huang Xi also realized that Ye Zhifa was in a dilemma, so she spoke up to help him solve the problem of addressing him: "It''s fine, you can just call me Big Sis, I don''t want to be called Martial Aunt at such a young age."


    "Aunt, do I have to call him uncle? He''s younger than me. "


    Only now did Ye Zhifa know that the round faced little girl was actually Huang Xi''s niece, it was no wonder that she would feel indignant when he called her Huang Xi just now.


    "Just follow the path of the Sword Palace and call him senior apprentice-brother." If someone calls the little ghost uncle, he will grow old quickly. "


    Huang Xi easily arranged everyone''s address in a very clear manner. After that, the few of them sat down, and Huang Xi began introducing them to the others.


    "Senior Brother Du, this is my sister''s daughter, Chu Qianwei. Qianwei, greet your Senior Du. "


    After Chu Qianwei finished bowing, Du Lin asked Huang Xi, "Your sister''s daughter ¡­ She''s the daughter of the Princess Ling Shou? Why is she here? "


    "Sister suddenly had an emergency a few months ago and left with brother-in-law. I was worried that someone would take care of Qianwei, so I brought her to the Qinxi Mountain. "


    Huang Xi was originally a member of the Cold Forest Country''s royal family, but the Cold Forest Country was located between the West Jin and the Southern Jin. Just like Huang Xi''s sister, Princess Ling Shou, who married one of the Four Young Masters of Southern Jin, it was a pity that it was not a New Year''s Day. The couple passed away one after the other, leaving behind only Chu Qianwei.


    In the year that Ye Zhifa had been accepted into the Sword Palace, he had read quite a few books on human geography, so he had already known Huang Xi''s origin. However, since he lived in his previous life in a country that overthrew all the nobles and had many secrets, he did not take Huang Xi''s royal identity too seriously.


    However, Du Lin was more thoughtful than him. The Cold Forest Country and her predecessor, the Three Flowers Dao Palace, had a deep relationship with each other. Both the Bend Flower Sword Palace and his predecessor, the Three Flowers Dao Palace, had deep ties with the Frigid Forest Imperial Family. Although Chu Qianwei''s surname was not Phoenix, he would still be in a lot of trouble if he was not dealt with.


    After pondering for a moment, Du Lin suddenly couldn''t hold back his laughter. So what if he had caused trouble?


    "Junior Sister, it''s always bad that you come looking for me." Last time you said that an outer disciple had pretty good talent, now Cloud Immortal Palace can''t rest in peace. " Du Lin first pointed at Ye Zhifa, then pointed at Chu Qianwei, and asked: "What about this, could it be that you also want me to take her as my disciple? Do you know that my Falling Goose Peak has always been a master and a disciple, and now, I don''t have any placings for her? "


    It was only then that Ye Zhifa realized that had actually helped him. It was just that this was not a good opportunity for him to express his gratitude, so he sent his a grateful look.


    "Senior Brother, you''re willing to accept it, but I''m not." Qian Wei is not comparable to Ye Zhifa. She is just a little girl, how can I entrust her to a drunkard like you? "I''m preparing to take her in as my disciple, but you also know the rules of the Sword Palace. I haven''t even taken a master yet, so ¡­"


    Du Lin nodded, indicating that he understood what Huang Xi asked of him, and then looked at Ye Zhifa.


    "Master, why are you staring at me?"


    "Because your useless big sister Huang Xi has yet to finish her apprenticeship, the disciple she wants to take in still needs to pass a test. If you can find a fellow disciple from the same generation to help you with this test, wouldn''t it be you? "


    For an elder like Du Lin, wanting to take in a disciple was something that the Sword Palace could not interfere with. Although Huang Xi had the same seniority as Du Lin, she was actually still a Successor Disciple. If she wanted to take in more disciples, she would have to put in a lot more effort.


    "But Master, the other Senior Brothers and Sisters'' cultivations are higher than mine. Shouldn''t we be looking for someone stronger to pass the test?"


    Ye Zhifa wouldn''t feel that Huang Xi''s popularity was similar to theirs, that she couldn''t even find someone to help them.


    "When our sword palace''s ancestor set down this rule, in order to prevent this situation, he made a rule that the age of the helper should not be higher than the examinee. Go to the Sword Palace and search around, there are a few others who are as young as you. "


    There really were a few children that were not even ten years old, but that group of kids together was not enough to hit Ye Zhifa with one hand.


    Ye Zhifa thought that since Huang Xi had recommended him to Du Lin, he had the heart to repay him in the first place. Now that Huang Xi needed his strength, he naturally wouldn''t let him go.


    But Du Lin thought about it and asked a few more questions.


    "Junior Sister, are you preparing for them to set off immediately?"


    "You don''t need to be so anxious. I have an appointment with the royal family, and as long as Qian Wei can become a Successor Disciple in the Sword Palace within a year, she won''t need to return to Fengdu. There are still around ten months or so left. "


    When Du Lin heard that there was still a gap of ten months, he was extremely satisfied and said: "Then let''s wait for another half a year. A helper with Realm of Spiritual Energy is definitely more useful than a helper in the Inner Realm."


    What he meant was that Ye Zhifa had broken through the limits of a mortal in half a year, and cultivated his Fa Li.


    Hearing Du Lin''s words, Ye Zhifa instantly felt a heavy sense of anticipation from his shoulder.


    could I really break through the Realm of Spiritual Energy in half a year?

 C26

    How much potential could a person have?


    To Ye Zhifa, perhaps even he himself did not know that such enormous potential was hidden within his body.


    Cultivation of inner strength was the most boring. One could only sit in a quiet room and focus on the circulation of inner strength.


    As a Transcender who had a soul that had grown up, Ye Zhifa was unable to suppress distracting thoughts like other youngsters from the moment he arrived at Hidden Ying Peak. While cultivating his internal energy, he even needed to light a lamp to help focus his attention.


    However, in this half year, he finally calmed his heart down. He didn''t need a lamp, he didn''t need a fire, and he didn''t even need to spend much time.


    However, Ye Zhifa himself did not notice the changes that had occurred to his body. He forever felt that his cultivation speed was not fast enough.


    However, Du Lin, who had witnessed everything, was extremely happy for the change that had occurred to Ye Zhifa. He had always felt that this disciple of his had the maturity of someone of the same age, and was less simple than someone of the same age.


    From that day onwards, regardless of whether it was the System Panel or Ye Zhifa''s perception of his own cultivation, they all had to tell him one thing.


    The twelve trials had been completed. Today was the day to break through the shackles and transcend the mortal world!


    Ye Zhifa originally wanted to make a breakthrough in the quiet room and report the good news to Du Lin, but he realized that Du Lin had suddenly appeared outside of his room.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    "Once you break through the thirteenth level, the spirit vein will instinctively absorb part of the spirit energy. However, the spiritual energy was often mixed. If there was no one to protect and purify it, then he would have to spend a lot of effort in the future to purify the initially mixed spiritual energy. I protected you and saved you the time in the future. "


    Soon after, the two sat down cross-legged facing each other in the quiet room and began the final step of the inner strength realm.


    Ye Zhifa kept all the thoughts in his head, and then slowly pushed his spirit energy towards the last pass of the spirit vein.


    Pain! Pain!


    Every time he broke through one of the trials, there would be a lot of pain, but even if he added up all of the pain from the first twelve trials together, there wouldn''t be any pain from this return!


    This kind of pain came not only from his spirit vein, but also from every muscle, every skin, and every pore!


    In the midst of this boundless pain, Ye Zhifa could still hear Du Lin''s voice.


    "There are no names for the first twelve passes on the spirit vein. Only this last pass is called the dragon gate. "A fish leaping over the dragon gate, going through is a dragon, if you can''t go through then you can only be a fish, do you want to be a dragon or a fish?"


    "Become a dragon!"


    In the midst of this roar, Ye Zhifa relied on his rock-hard willpower and forcefully pushed his inner force forward inch by inch on his spirit vein.


    With every inch he advanced, the pain he brought was even more terrifying, but the mountain pass also became thinner!


    Seeing Ye Zhifa''s expression, even Du Lin could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    Most mutants would have to put in a lot of effort before successfully breaking through. Some would even have to give up halfway. Du Lin was also prepared to fight a long battle in the quiet room, he did not expect Ye Zhifa to break through the hardest Dragon Gate trial in one go.


    What he did not know was that even Ye Zhifa had basically reached his limit at this time, and only chaos remained in his mind.


    Just as Ye Zhifa was about to faint, many human figures suddenly appeared in the midst of the chaos.


    The first person to appear in his sea of consciousness was Du Lin, followed by his close friends like Huang Xi and Xia Wu. Then, the annoying faces of Huangfu Yang and Sun Qi appeared again.


    Behind them, the faces of Uncle Wang and Shen Zhaoxi actually appeared in this Primal Chaos. After their faces crossed several times, they gradually faded away.


    After the appearances of these friends or enemies had disappeared, a gentle and graceful woman that Ye Zhifa had never seen before appeared.


    The woman''s eyes were filled with tears, and the way she looked at Ye Zhifa was filled with boundless love and pity. However, this woman had never appeared before in Ye Zhifa''s memories.


    After the woman''s face disappeared, some even more incomprehensible images appeared.


    Some of them wore Taoist robes and wore high crowns, looking like otherworldly immortals. Others wore heavy armor and held long spears; they seemed to be commanders who had just returned from a victory.


    Just as Ye Zhifa was trying to remember all of these images, a pair of gigantic eyes suddenly appeared, occupying the entire primal chaos.


    These eyes looked exactly like a human''s eyes, but when Ye Zhifa looked carefully, he discovered that there was a hidden galaxy within his eyes, which was where all the changes to primordial energy were.


    This was not just one or two eyes, but a complete world!


    Ye Zhifa could see clearly that this light was a ray of sword light, rising from nowhere and illuminating the entire Primal Chaos.


    The sword light was everywhere, unbreakable. The gigantic eyes were damaged, the chaos was broken, and the dragon gate was broken open.


    Du Lin, who was standing guard at the side, also noticed the change in Ye Zhifa''s body. With a wave of his hand, he set up many barriers and used his own mana to slowly filter the mixed spirit energy like a sieve.


    To Ye Zhifa, breaking through the Dragon Gate would bring about the first change in his Internal Inspection ability. With just his consciousness, he was able to see the spirit vein that ran from his brain to his waist and connected to his back.


    The frequency was no different than when Ye Zhifa''s heart was thumping, and the signal to Ye Zhifa was hunger, hunger towards spirit energy.


    After the excitement of the inner vision passed, a huge sense of emptiness followed. Ye Zhifa felt as if he had been drowning for a very long time. He had only just been able to breathe the air, and the air was extremely thin.


    Just like that, bit by bit, the spirit energy that entered Ye Zhifa''s body fused with his inner force, and in the end formed extremely thin mist in his Spirit Vein, and this was his initial Fa Li.


    The process of slowly absorbing the spiritual energy took a whole two hours before it stopped. Only then did the boundless feeling of emptiness leave Ye Zhifa.


    Du Lin also wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead. Back then, when he tried to break through the Dragon Gate trial several times before succeeding.


    "Congratulations, you have achieved a breakthrough in your cultivation. From today onwards, you can call yourself a mutant now."


    Was this a success?


    Ye Zhifa lowered his head to look at his hands, and finally couldn''t hold back his excitement. He completely ignored the fact that Du Lin was by his side, and roared towards the sky!


    From today onwards, the mysteries of this world, would finally be revealed to Ye Zhifa.

 C27

    Ye Zhifa had just entered the Realm of Spiritual Energy, and without the corresponding cultivation technique, his fighting strength became stronger and he retreated instead of advancing. In order to not delay Chu Qianwei''s trials, Du Lin used these two days to pass down the season''s sword techniques. He then called Ye Zhifa to go to the Classic Building and started to slowly study the techniques on the back.


    The man guarding the tower of the Classic Building was a short and fat old man. This old man had a head of white hair, but a smile hung on her face, making him look extremely benevolent.


    However, Ye Zhifa''s eyes were not the same as before. When he felt the old man''s profound power that was hidden under his good-natured outer appearance, he did not dare to hesitate in the slightest and immediately took out the jade feather keepsake that Du Lin had given him.


    "A keepsake from the Falling Goose Peak? You are Lin Feiyu ¡­ "Oh, that''s not right. That girl is no longer here. What''s your master''s name?"


    Facing such an old monster who was so many years old, Ye Zhifa could only reply respectfully: "My master is Du Lin, and Lin Feiyu is my ancestor."


    "Oh right, Du Lin, that kid also took in a disciple. Weird, he''s young himself, too. How come his disciple is younger than him ¡­ "


    Not to mention how long it had been since Du Lin was a baby, even if his disciple was younger than him, it wasn''t worth worrying about. But since the old man was talking to himself, Ye Zhifa didn''t dare to interrupt him.


    After repeating it over and over again for a few years, the old man realized that he still could not understand the relationship between the two, so he waved his hands and stopped worrying about it, and instead started to talk about the rules of the Classic Building with Ye Zhifa.


    "Kid, you are a Successor Disciple, right? For true disciples, other than the three techniques in the center which required the permission of the Sect Leader, you can freely read the records in the Classic Building. But we can only look from the inside, we are not allowed to bring it out. "


    Ye Zhifa nodded his head to express his understanding, the old man then gave way to the door.


    But when Ye Zhifa walked into the Classic Building, he heard the old man talking to himself again: "Strange, the Sword Palace allows the little kid to take in disciples now? Can a little kid teach a good disciple ¡­ "


    Ye Zhifa resisted the urge to clearly explain things to the old grandfather and walked inside the Classic Building.


    In Ye Zhifa''s previous life, the library was majestic, but the Classic Building only had one floor.


    This scene was because mutants and mortals were different. They didn''t use ink or a brush to record words, but rather used their spiritual sense to record information into a jade slip.


    Only after Ye Zhifa had opened his spirit vein did he gain consciousness. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to read a single word even after stepping into the Classic Building.


    In the center of Classic Building was a stone stage, and on the stone stage floated three jade slips, surrounded by a purple light barrier.


    These three jade slips were the Sword Palace''s supreme techniques, and could not be taught to anyone who did not belong to the Sect Leader or any other person who made a great contribution. Ye Zhifa knew that they were not fated for him, and after looking at them for a while, he shifted his gaze to the other stone platform beside them.


    There were three jade slips floating on this stone platform. They were the true heirlooms of the Sword Palace.


    The golden jade slip had recorded the "True Gold Sword Scripture". The mana that it had cultivated was extremely fierce and was the most suitable for a sword cultivator. The number of people who had trained in the sword palace was also the highest.


    As for the green jade slip, on it was carved the "Fluttering Feather Art", this technique walked the path of gentleness, and also had its own uses. Amongst all the past generations of the Falling Goose Peak, there were about 90% that cultivated this technique.


    It was just that Ye Zhifa did not take out this one and one soft cultivation technique, he wanted to choose the "True Book of Supreme Yi" which had the least number of people training in the Sword Palace.


    The biggest characteristic of the True Book of Taiyi was its lack of characteristics. According to this method, the Fa Li cultivated was moderate and gentle. Although it could accommodate all kinds of sword techniques and techniques, it was lacking in its own special characteristics. The Fa Li cultivated by the Fa.


    And the reason why Ye Zhifa chose this technique, was also because of Du Lin''s careful consideration.


    Just based on the fact that he had broken through the Dragon Gate Trial, Du Lin knew that Ye Zhifa''s personality was resolute and decisive, and was different from the disciples of the Falling Goose Peak s from the previous generations. With Ye Zhifa''s personality, if he were to learn the True Gold Sword Manual, it would definitely be able to advance by leaps and bounds, but after a long time, he might even be devoured by the fierceness of the sword.


    After pondering for a long time, Du Lin finally recommended the True Book of Tai Yi. At the very least, there was another benefit of the True Book of Tai Yi. Compared to the other two sword techniques, it was more compatible with the season''s sword intent.


    After taking away the jade scroll that was emitting a white light, Ye Zhifa sat cross-legged inside the Classic Building and started to read.


    In the following five days, Ye Zhifa would come to the Classic Building everyday and he had finally made the old man, who had a poor memory, remember his appearance. In these five days, other than reading the True Art of Supreme Yi, he also learned a Wind Escape Technique and a few other small spells.


    Although Classic Building was not big, with more than just a few hundred sword techniques, Ye Zhifa still had the thought of looking at them one by one, and the day to set off with Chu Qianwei had already arrived.


    "Do you have any confidence in knowing this?"


    "Master, even if I become a monster disciple of a demon, I would still have the confidence to fight with him. But, catching ghosts ¡­ disciple truly has no confidence in winning this battle. "


    It was also no wonder that Ye Zhifa was not confident at the moment. Du Lin only told him the details of Chu Qianwei''s test before she set off. It turned out that about a month ago, a ghost was lurking in a city to the west of Cold Forest Country. In a situation where they were unable to capture a ghost even after sending troops, the City Lord could only beg for help along the way.


    The pitiful Ye Zhifa didn''t even dare to read terrifying novels in his previous life. Now that Du Lin suddenly told him to go catch ghosts, how could he muster up the courage to do so?


    Ye Zhifa was still at Cloud Immortal Palace and Du Lin''s side, while waiting outside, Huang Xi and Chu Qianwei had become impatient from waiting. Huang Xi directly rushed into the Cloud Immortal Palace and carried Ye Zhifa out by the collar.


    "You know the way. Big sister is the only precious niece that''s going to be taken care of by you right? You must protect him well."


    Ye Zhifa turned his head to look at Chu Qianwei who was riding on Chao Guang''s back. He realized that the little girl was still angry because he entered the Realm of Spiritual Energy first, but he still turned her head away, not willing to look at him.


    "Sister Huang Xi, do you have any good ways to deal with ghosts?"


    "If you encounter a ghost, just swing your sword at it. If it doesn''t kill you, just chop it a few more times. There''s definitely no problem."


    Huang Xi laughed as she finished speaking of this unreliable idea, and then threw Ye Zhifa on Chao Guang''s back as well. She then patted Chao Guang and the white horse whinnied, and brought Ye Zhifa and down the mountain.


    At this time, the only thing that could make Ye Zhifa more confident in fighting ghosts and ghosts, was probably his own stats on the System board.


    Host: Ye Zhifa


    Realm: Realm of Spiritual Energy (Entry)


    "Master technique: Thirteen levels of the Sword School (Perfect), Subduing Flower Sword Art (Large Success, Half-step Sword Intent), True Book of Taiyi (Entry), Sword Art (Entry), Wind Escape Technique (Entry) ¡­"


    Activation Strengthening: Physical Strength (Beginner), Reaction Speed (Beginner), Sword Talent (Beginner)


    Special Attributes: None


    Reputation: 277

 C28

    The Return of Spring to City was a neither big nor small city in the western border of the Cold Forest Country. Every year, after the snow melts, the flowers of the Return of Spring to City would definitely bloom first, and so the name would return home in the spring.


    However, in the Return of Spring to City, people were panicking. During the day, the people who were passing by were all in a hurry, as if there was a heavy boulder pressing down on their hearts. In the evening, every house had their own candles, but they had all closed their doors and windows, making them seem very strange.


    "Ye Zhifa, what''s going on?"


    Chu Qianwei was only a child, she wouldn''t lower herself to her level.


    After he rummaged through his body along the way and told Chu Qianwei countless of jokes that he had seen online in his previous life, the little girl no longer treated him coldly anymore. Of course, it wasn''t that close.


    Looking at the human figures and voices coming out of the window, Ye Zhifa could not help but feel his scalp go numb. There were countless people awake, yet there were no pedestrians on the streets. The sight of the entire city as a city of death was truly frightening.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them found a few inns and knocked on the door. However, not a single inn was willing to open the door for them, and they didn''t even hear a single reply.


    In these past few days, due to the tragic deaths of several people caught by the ghosts, the rumors had spread throughout the Return of Spring to City. One of the rumours was that ghosts would knock on the door when it was night time. As long as they knew that there was someone inside, they would grab them and eat them.


    After all this, the sun had already set. If they couldn''t find a place to stay, Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei would have to sleep on the streets.


    How could a dignified disciple of the Sword Palace sleep on the road?


    After repeatedly knocking on the door but it did not open, Ye Zhifa was finally infuriated. After knocking on the door of the fifth inn a few times and seeing that no one replied, he directly called out to the inside: "Boss, if there really is no one calling for me, I''ll smash your inn''s door!"


    It was unknown if this shop owner did not believe the rumors or if he was more protective of his life, but he actually replied Ye Zhifa, "Customer, it''s not that I do not greet you, I really do not dare to open the door, and do not know if you are a human or a ghost."


    "Two living people standing here. How could it be ghosts? You''ll know once you open the door."


    This shop owner was bold, upon hearing Ye Zhifa''s words, he actually opened the door a crack, and peeked outside.


    However, just as he looked out, he saw a few white shadows standing outside. He let out a strange cry and sat down on the ground in fright.


    Ye Zhifa did not care about his reaction as he pushed the door open and walked in. Chu Qianwei and Chao Guang followed closely behind her.


    Only then did the fat shop owner see that the person who entered was actually two people. Both Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei were born white, and Chao Guang was even more so, a white horse whose body did not have a single trace of different colors.


    Ye Zhifa and the others had shadows under their feet, so they were naturally human and not ghosts. After confirming this, the shop owner heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly got up and closed the door, and called out: "Guest, do you want to stay here? "However, this horse must go out and live in the stable. It cannot stay in the store."


    "Three top rooms, one for each person, one for the horses, do you have one?"


    The shop owner originally wanted to say that there was no rule for horses to stay in the upper rooms, but before Ye Zhifa passed over the gold leaf, he could only nod his head to indicate that he had plenty of rooms, and that Master Ma could also get one. In any case, business had not been doing well during this period of time, so why not sell an extra room?


    Hearing Ye Zhifa''s arrangements, Chao Guang snorted at him, expressing his satisfaction.


    Following which, under the lead of the still fearful waiter, the three of them walked up to the second floor of the inn.


    When he saw Chao Guang walk up the stairs with even more agility than a human, the waiter couldn''t help but click his tongue in wonder, thinking that this horse was really a strange beast.


    When Ye Zhifa sat down in the guest room and drank two mouthfuls of tea, there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door to take a look, he discovered that the person who had come was not the waiter who had delivered the food, but Chu Qianwei who lived next door.


    "Junior Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Qianwei hesitated for a while, then asked: "Ye Zhifa, we are already at Return of Spring to City, what should we do next?"


    It turned out that Huang Xi had warned Chu Qianwei before they left that she should discuss many matters with Ye Zhifa on their way here and not make any decisions.


    Chu Qianwei originally scoffed at this suggestion, but after today''s journey, she discovered that Ye Zhifa really had an even better idea than her. In the end, she couldn''t help but come to ask for guidance.


    Hearing that she had come for that reason, Ye Zhifa couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing for!" I... I''m leaving! "


    Seeing that Chu Qianwei was about to leave, Ye Zhifa immediately pulled her back and said: "I am not teasing you, it is just that I had originally planned to discuss tomorrow''s plans with you. I only smiled when I found out that you think the same as me. "


    After he finished speaking, Ye Zhifa pulled Chu Qianwei inside the room, only to discover that she was looking at him with a flushed face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You ¡­ Let go! "


    Only now did Ye Zhifa realize that he had been holding Chu Qianwei''s hand, and immediately let go in embarrassment. In his heart, he had always treated Chu Qianwei as his junior, but he had actually forgotten that the difference in age between his physical body and hers wasn''t that great.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    After Chu Qianwei heard the apology, she stared at Ye Zhifa for a while before turning her head to the side. After snorting, she asked: "Tell me, what do you plan to do?"


    "I plan to go to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow to have a look, there should be records of these events there. I think there should be a reason even if it''s a ghost. As long as we can find that reason, we can solve this problem. "


    "Alright, let''s do that. "I''m sleepy, I''m going back to sleep."


    Who would have thought that after Chu Qianwei finished listening, she would actually express that she did not have any other opinions, and directly returned to her own room.


    Looking at her departing figure, Ye Zhifa could not help but laugh bitterly. It looks like he had to rack his brains getting along with this little girl.


    However, since Chu Qianwei had accepted his plan, Ye Zhifa felt that it was a piece of cake.


    This time, it was only Chao Guang who ran from Qinxi Mountain to Return of Spring to City in a single day. However, Ye Zhifa also felt rather tired and went to sleep early.


    However, just as Ye Zhifa was sleeping soundly, he suddenly heard some rustling noises coming from outside the window. Pushing the window open to take a look, he saw a few skinny long figures wearing black robes walking on the road, borrowing the moonlight.


    Ye Zhifa took a closer look and noticed that something was amiss. These things had no legs and directly slid on the ground. Those rustling sounds were the result of their clothes rubbing against the ground. Just what was this thing?


    Just at this time, the few figures seemed to have discovered Ye Zhifa and turned their heads over.


    Ye Zhifa saw a few human faces, but these human faces were at least two feet long, their faces were distorted and covered in blood, they looked to be in a miserable state!


    Ye Zhifa who was frightened could not hold back and let out an "ah", he saw the few things flying on the ground without any resistance, floating towards Ye Zhifa''s window ¡­

 C29

    "Ye Zhifa, you said that those clanging sounds last night was because you were fighting with ghosts? Then did you win or lose? "


    "Junior Chu, if I lose, would you still be able to see me here?" Those ghosts looked scary, but in reality, they couldn''t withstand a single blow. However, this means that there are truly ghosts in the Return of Spring to City, and it is not a deliberate rumor. "


    Even though Ye Zhifa was afraid, he would not sit still and wait for death, immediately raising his sword to meet the enemy. However, he did not expect that when these ghosts looked fierce, each and every one of them would be chopped into black smoke. He could not even find any clues from them.


    After this incident, the fear of ghosts and ghosts in Ye Zhifa''s heart receded quite a bit. Since he was an opponent that he could handle, there was no need to be so afraid.


    Chu Qianwei asked again and again, and after figuring out how the ghosts looked, her small face couldn''t help but turn white.


    "Junior Sister, you aren''t trying to tell me that you''re afraid of ghosts, right?"


    "Hu ¡­" Nonsense, I''m not afraid of anything, how could I ¡­ It was afraid of ghosts. If it was me last night, I guarantee I would have killed one too. "


    She actually didn''t have the face to say it, and had also heard the noise coming from outside the window after she finished doing it. However, she didn''t have the guts to open the window, so she asked Ye Zhifa what happened.


    Ye Zhifa did not tease her, and directly avoided the topic, talking about the Journey to the West that he did not finish telling her yesterday.


    While the two of them were chatting, they had already arrived in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time, in the study room of the City Lord''s Mansion, Return of Spring to City Lord Ran Maoxue and the City Guardian Duan Deyi were discussing the matter of slaying ghosts.


    "Elder Ran, why don''t you allow me to seal off all four gates and search the entire city? There will definitely be someone directing things from behind the scenes. As long as we can find the person who ordered them, there will naturally be peace to Return of Spring to City. "


    "Master Duan, I''ve already told you many times, there are tens of thousands of citizens in Return of Spring to City, how long do you need to search house to house? "Furthermore, it would be fine if I can find the Emissary, but if I can''t find it, then it would be useless."


    "Then we can''t just wait here! "The higher-ups said that they will send someone to exterminate the ghosts. Half a month has already passed. Where is he?"


    "You ¡­ Sigh, why can''t I explain it to you! "


    Similar quarrels had broken out repeatedly in recent days, and this awkward atmosphere was not resolved until a prefectural soldier came in to report.


    "Reporting to Lord, there is a man and a woman seeking an audience outside the manor gate. They said that they are the people sent by the Bend Flower Sword Palace to exterminate ghosts."


    He then instructed the soldiers, "Let them in quickly. I''ll meet them here."


    "It''s an adult, but ¡­"


    The two people who were about to say something looked like children, but were cut off by Ran Maoxue: "What are you talking about, go quickly! "Go quickly!"


    After the soldiers left the study room, Ran Maoxue was so excited that he did not know where to put his hands and feet, and his expression immediately welcomed Duan Deyi''s unhappiness.


    "Master Ran, there are only two mutants. They might not even be able to solve the problem of the Return of Spring to City. Why do they have to lose control of themselves like that?"


    "Lord Duan, are you afraid that the mutants will be able to deal with this disaster and prove that your city guards are useless?"


    Duan Deyi couldn''t help but get angry after hearing what he was thinking, and yet, he had nothing to say in response, so he could only let out a cold snort.


    The two of them were in charge of the people''s lives and the affairs of the soldiers. They had been comrades and enemies for the past few years, and even this matter had become a battlefield in which they plotted against each other.


    Duan Deyi had thought of using this method many times to find a messenger, and it was because of this contribution that he had earned. But with the arrival of the mutated beasts, he had lost to Ran Maoxue by one head.


    But when he saw Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei entering the study room, he suddenly felt that he might not be the loser again.


    "Ran, are you referring to these two mutants?" Do you want them to dress up as beautiful girls, and then invite some divine Buddha to cheer for you? "


    Seeing Ye Zhifa and Mu Yurou, Ran Maoxue also felt a little awkward, and didn''t know how to reply. Even he didn''t expect that the disciples sent by the Bend Flower Sword Palace would be two teenage boys and girls.


    Hearing Duan Deyi''s evaluation, Ye Zhifa could not help but reach out to scratch his ears. Due to the contempt he felt due to his age, he could hear the cocoon. However, his mouth was on someone else, and this guy in a military uniform didn''t have any ill intentions. It wasn''t good for him to directly beat someone up in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    However, he was not about to throw a tantrum, as Chu Qianwei, who was beside him, was not someone he could endure.


    "I am only discussing the matter. Do the two of you really have the means to exterminate ghosts?"


    Since Duan Deyi''s curiosity was so strong, then Chu Qianwei really wanted to let him see the methods of the Sword Palace.


    When Chu Qianwei raised her hand, a green talisman flew straight towards Duan Deyi. However, Duan Deyi was unable to dodge in time and was stuck to the talisman on his body.


    "Smash the wall!" Use your head to hit it! "


    Under Chu Qianwei''s dissatisfied voice''s command, Duan Deyi was like a puppet, walking straight in front of the wall, and striking it with his head hard.


    Chu Qianwei did not tell him to stop, but Duan Deyi kept on bumping into him, not long after, his eyes turned white and he fainted. After he fainted, Chu Qianwei waved her hand again and the talisman flew back into her sleeve. Then, she said to the unconscious Duan Deyi: "This time, you''ve seen my skills, right?"


    Seeing Duan Deyi like this, Ran Maoxue was both surprised and happy. He immediately called for the servant to carry Duan Deyi out, and then said to Ye Zhifa and the others in a friendly manner: "The two disciples of the Sword Palace are very good, I am the Return of Spring to City''s City Lord, Ran Maoxue, do you know of your names?"


    While he was speaking, Ye Zhifa was looking at Chu Qianwei, pondering about where she had gotten the talisman from. Ye Zhifa understood in his heart that the talisman that could control mortals was not a method used by the Sword Palace, and he wondered where Chu Qianwei had obtained it from.


    After hearing Ran Maoxue''s question, Ye Zhifa hurriedly turned his head, introduced the two people''s names, and then asked according to his previous plan: "Let''s first read through the ghost murder case file, is it possible for us?"


    "It''s convenient, where would the two young heroes like to watch from?"


    The City Lord''s Mansion''s study area was wide open and the lighting in the place was good. Ye Zhifa then requested to flip through the books here.


    Ran Maoxue had nothing to worry about, and very quickly the chair and cup of tea were brought over, followed by a record of the ghost and beast race''s dangers.


    Since the incident one month ago, there had been six people who died in the hands of ghosts in Return of Spring to City. Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei picked one out of the six files to read.


    After he finished reading all six documents, Chu Qianwei''s head was naturally filled with fog, but his brows merely knitted together.


    Why were two of the six so special?

 C30

    Ye Zhifa pondered again, and realized that he could not think straight, so he raised his head to look at Ran Maoxue, and just so happened to meet his gaze that was filled with anticipation.


    "Young Hero Ye, did you find anything?"


    The human heart is sometimes more terrifying than ghosts, and it is not impossible to kill in the name of ghosts.


    "That makes sense. What about this case?"


    The scroll that Ye Zhifa held up was the number one file of the dead man killed by the ghosts in Return of Spring to City, but the appearance of this dead man was completely different from the others.


    What was contained in this file had happened on the thirteenth of June. It was almost a month away. On that day, when everything went well, there was a person from a wealthy family in Return of Spring to City surnamed Yao who decided to marry on that day.


    The wedding ceremony went well, except for the incident with the newlyweds entering the bridal chamber.


    At that time, Miss Yao was already waiting for the bridal chamber, while the bridegroom was mostly drunk by the guests, before he was pushed in as well. However, not long after the groom entered, an extremely miserable cry came from the Miss Yao.


    The guests did not care about the formalities anymore and rushed into the bridal room. They saw that Miss Yao was unconscious in a pool of blood, while the groom had already turned into a pile of scattered corpses!


    The reason why Ye Zhifa picked out this file was not because the groom''s death was miserable, but because the other few dead people were all uninjured. Only one of their hearts were dug out, it was a completely different situation from the groom''s.


    But this time, Ran Maoxue did not have any explanation to give to Ye Zhifa, and said: "This matter, we were also unable to come to a conclusion no matter how much we thought, but everyone involved has already been interrogated, and even after checking countless of times, we still could not find the slightest clue. Only ghosts would be able to tear a person into pieces in such a short period of time. "


    As he said till here, Ran Maoxue thought of something, and promptly added: "Right, there''s only one person that hasn''t been questioned, and that person is the Miss Yao that was married that day."


    In terms of emotions, Miss Yao should be one of the first people questioned, how could she be missed out?


    Facing Ye Zhifa''s question, Ran Maoxue replied, "Because, she''s crazy."


    Miss Yao was indeed crazy. When Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei entered the Yao Manor side by side and saw the girl who was still wearing her bridal dress and was laughing foolishly towards the air, they knew that Ran Maoxue was not lying.


    Although Miss Yao was insane, one could still see that her looks were not ordinary. It was just that her hair was in disarray and her clothes were wrinkled, no longer as elegant as before.


    "Why is she still wearing her wedding dress today?"


    After hearing Chu Qianwei''s question, the woman who followed Ye Zhifa and the others immediately came over to answer, and said: "After Miss has gone crazy, you won''t let us touch her anymore. Anyone who got close to the young lady would be scratched and scratched by her. Even if Miss hasn''t bathed yet, we can only dare to splash water on her from afar. "


    "What if I want to talk to her?"


    "If you were talking to the young lady from far away, she would also ignore you. If you get closer, you might be able to reply, but it is also very hard to say. Furthermore, if you get too close, you will anger the little miss, so no one will dare to talk to the little miss now. "


    Chu Qianwei did not believe it. She ignored her wife and headed straight for Miss Yao, only stopping after they were only three feet apart.


    "Sister Yao, can you hear me?"


    Hearing Chu Qianwei''s voice, Miss Yao stopped moving her head and looked at the girl who was talking to him.


    Ye Zhifa stood at a distance, but could see clearly. Although Miss Yao was facing Chu Qianwei, his eyes were unfocused, and did not focus on him at all.


    "Huh?"


    Realizing that the Miss Yao had actually responded to him, Chu Qianwei was immediately excited. She continuously asked a few questions, but only received a confused response from the Miss Yao.


    Chu Qianwei had thought that she had stood too far away for the Miss Yao to be able to hear him clearly, so she took another two steps forward. Unexpectedly, when she got a little closer, the Miss Yao suddenly went berserk!


    Under the frightened gaze of the wife, Miss Yao suddenly pounced towards Chu Qianwei, her hands reaching towards Chu Qianwei''s neck.


    Ever since Miss Yao went crazy, Old Master Yao locked her in a small courtyard. Usually, other than a few servants who were taking care of her, there were only a few servants standing outside the small courtyard to prevent Miss Yao from running out.


    Currently, only Ye Zhifa, a little boy was present. The wife thought that Chu Qianwei would definitely be harmed by the Miss Yao and immediately turned his head away, not daring to look directly at him.


    She did not expect that after a while, she heard Chu Qianwei say in a relaxed tone: "Ye Zhifa, she really doesn''t seem to be listening to anyone."


    The wife turned her head, only to see Miss Yao lying unconscious at Chu Qianwei''s feet, while Chu Qianwei did not even put on a single piece of clothes.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, my junior just knocked her out. She''ll be fine." After Ye Zhifa comforted the wife, he said to Chu Qianwei: "If you want to get something out of her, you have to first cure her mental illness, but where do you think you should go to find such a powerful doctor?"


    If there was such a capable doctor in the Return of Spring to City, Ran Maoxue would never let the Miss Yao go crazy. Thinking about this, Ye Zhifa could not help but worry.


    Just when Ye Zhifa was worrying about not being able to think of a countermeasure, Chu Qianwei took out a palm-sized jade ring.


    "This is Heart Cleansing Pendant, it can calm the mind. Ye Zhifa, do you want us to give it a try? "


    Seeing Chu Qianwei taking out all the treasures from her body, Ye Zhifa could only sigh with emotion. The young miss, who was born in a royal family, was indeed more extravagant than a kid from his village.


    "Listen to the patient, try it."


    Since Ye Zhifa agreed to his plan, Chu Qianwei gently touched the jade pendant on Miss Yao''s forehead, following that, a green light leaked out from the jade pendant, and directly shot into Miss Yao''s head.


    After a while, under Chu Qianwei''s anticipating gaze, Miss Yao slowly opened her eyes and said with an extremely weak voice: "I ¡­ "Where am I?"


    "Miss, you''re good!"


    Hearing the Miss Yao actually say a sentence with the complete meaning, the old granny was so excited that she started crying.


    Miss Yao turned her head to the side and looked at the old granny, trying to discern the face of the speaker.


    "You are... "You are ¡­"


    Just when the wife thought that Miss Yao was about to remember who she was, the clarity in her eyes was once again replaced by chaos. Once again, she stretched out her hand, wanting to attack Chu Qianwei who was beside her.


    In order to protect himself, Chu Qianwei could only use his hand as a blade the second time and knock Miss Yao out.


    "Junior Chu, she clearly already had consciousness, why did she suddenly go crazy?"


    Fortunately, Chu Qianwei was not a person who only knew how to use treasures, but completely did not understand the theory behind it. She really knew how to answer this question.


    "When she regained her consciousness, the stimulation she received wasn''t strong enough, so she went insane again."


    In that case, as long as he was given enough stimulation, he would be able to wake up Miss Yao completely.


    But where was the stronger stimulus?

 C31

    What Ye Zhifa needed to do was to send Miss Yao back to the new house, where she had encountered the first ghost, and try to recover her consciousness there.


    When Old Master Yao bought this mansion at all costs to serve as Miss Yao''s new house, he must have hoped for his daughter to be happy in the future. He never thought that this day of marriage would actually become Miss Yao''s worst nightmare.


    While he was lamenting, Chu Qianwei, who was beside him, was having a different thought.


    "Wow, when Miss Yao gets married, it must be very lively."


    "What, you''re so young yet you miss your family?"


    "Ye Zhifa! "You''re younger than me, how can you call me a girl?"


    Ye Zhifa laughed, and did not continue speaking with Chu Qianwei, and walked straight up to the door and opened it.


    Behind the door was a courtyard that had been abandoned for a long time. A thin layer of dust had already accumulated on the unattended flagstones.


    Ye Zhifa stepped inside and discovered that the wedding arrangements were still there. The two big red lanterns hanging from the ceiling looked unspeakably sarcastic.


    Out of the two people who were married at the time, one of them had already returned to the Kingdom of Heaven, and didn''t even leave behind a complete corpse. The other one was securely tied up and sent in by a palanquin.


    However, after the servants carrying the palanquin entered the courtyard, no matter what, they didn''t dare to take even half a step further. They were only willing to stop here and not move.


    When Ye Zhifa asked them about it, they were also submissive and did not dare to answer.


    "Lord Ye, please don''t make things difficult for them." Ever since this matter had happened, this place had become a haunted house. Everyone said that the soul of the young master of the Zhang family was still wandering around here, waiting to find someone to take his life! "


    At this time, the woman who followed them explained the difficulties of the servants. After she finished speaking, she even vividly described the details of how this place was haunted.


    Ye Zhifa himself was also afraid of ghosts, so he naturally understood the fear in their hearts, and said: "Since that''s the case, you guys can just wait here, the two of us can go in. Junior Sister, carry Miss Yao in ¡­ Junior Sister? Junior Sister? Chu Qianwei! "


    It was only when Ye Zhifa shouted out Chu Qianwei''s name that the little girl came back to her senses. With tears in her eyes, she said to Ye Zhifa: "Senior Brother, there''s a ghost inside, why don''t we go in?"


    Facing the threat of ghosts, Chu Qianwei actually shouted out the word Senior Brother. Unfortunately, even so, she could not shake Ye Zhifa''s mind.


    "Junior Chu, you have to think carefully. If you stop here, you won''t be able to take Sister Huang Xi as your master, and you won''t be able to stay in the Sword Palace."


    Chu Qianwei was at a loss for a long time before she finally steeled her heart and carried the unconscious Miss Yao out from the palanquin.


    Ye Zhifa also quickly followed, and saw that the inside of the house was just like the outside, covered with dust. It seemed that after the investigation had no results, Ran Maoxue and Duan Deyi did not send anyone here anymore.


    The two walked around the house for a while before they reached the door of the new room where the murder occurred.


    By this time, the courage that Chu Qianwei had mustered with great difficulty was used up, and she looked pitifully at Ye Zhifa.


    Ye Zhifa could only shake his head and take a deep breath before he pushed the door and walked in.


    "Why is the ground here black?"


    "It''s not black. It''s the blood of that young master Zhang that was left on the ground. After it dried up, it became this color."


    Hearing Ye Zhifa''s answer, Chu Qianwei was immediately shocked to the point of screaming, and at the same time, she woke up Miss Yao who was in her arms.


    When Miss Yao woke up, she found that she was tightly tied up. Just as she was about to struggle to stand up, her eyes caught a glimpse of the wedding chamber where the tragic case had occurred.


    With this glance, it was as if the initial excitement had returned to the mind of Miss Yao, causing her to be unable to refrain from screaming.


    Seeing Miss Yao''s extremely terrified look, Ye Zhifa said: "Junior Chu, if you really do not dare to enter, why not try to go outside the door and see if you can recover Miss Yao''s consciousness. I think the stimulus she''s getting now is strong enough not to have to come in the house. "


    Hearing that he was not required to enter, Chu Qianwei immediately took out the Pure Heart Pendant and placed it on Miss Yao''s forehead. After a while, Miss Yao returned to her senses, as if she was in a small courtyard.


    "You are... "Ahhh!"


    Just as Miss Yao wanted to ask Ye Zhifa who they were, she saw the scene in the marriage chamber once again and exclaimed out loud.


    Chu Qianwei immediately kowtowed to Miss Yao and consoled him, allowing him to gradually calm down.


    "Big Sister Yao, we are not bad people, don''t be afraid. "You were delirious before, and we only tied you up to prevent you from hurting others."


    "Is that so? Now, can you release it for me? "


    Only then did Ye Zhifa realise that this Miss Yao was trembling when she spoke, looking rather timid and completely different from when she was mad.


    Following that, Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei exchanged glances, and after confirming that the both of them felt that Miss Yao had fully recovered her consciousness, Chu Qianwei untied the ropes.


    After being untied from the ropes, Miss Yao slowly stood up with Chu Qianwei''s support. However, her line of sight had never left the bridal chamber.


    Ye Zhifa coughed lightly, attracting the attention of the Miss Yao. Then, he said: "Miss Yao, the two of us are disciples of the Bend Flower Sword Palace, and we have been ordered to come to the Return of Spring to City to assist City Lord Lan in investigating the murder of ghosts."


    The Miss Yao asked in puzzlement: "Monsters kill people?"


    "That''s right. You might not know this, but you''ve already lost your sanity for as long as a month, and in this month, several more people were killed by ghosts. Looking back at where it came from, the first strange case in Return of Spring to City was when your husband died on the night of his wedding. So we wanted to ask if you know anything? "


    Miss Yao''s reaction exceeded Ye Zhifa''s expectations. After hearing Ye Zhifa''s explanation, she hurriedly took a step back and shook her head: "Young Master Zhang, he ¡­ He wasn''t killed by ghosts. No, he was killed by ghosts. Yes, he was killed by ghosts! "


    She repeated the last sentence several times, then suddenly burst into tears again. She leaned against the wall and slowly slid to the ground.


    "I am an ominous person and Young Master Zhang died because of me. It wasn''t some ghost that killed him, it was me that killed him ¡­"


    Ye Zhifa walked to Miss Yao''s side and was about to ask further, but was suddenly covered by his mouth and gave him a sharp look.


    "Don''t talk at a time like this, girls will naturally talk if they want to."


    Although he didn''t know if what Chu Qianwei said in his ears made sense, Ye Zhifa still obediently gave up on the idea of asking.


    Sure enough, after Miss Yao lamented for a while, she suddenly told a story.

 C32

    It turned out that although the Miss Yao had received the blessings of countless people, she was unwilling to be the bride.


    The bridegroom was born in the Zhang family and the Yao family was on good terms with each other. Furthermore, when Old Master Yao was young, he had already made an agreement to marry him. Even after the Zhang Family fell, Old Master Yao, who had good face and a sense of loyalty, did not give up on the marriage contract. Instead, he invested himself into a mansion and held a grand wedding for the couple.


    Unfortunately for him, Miss Yao couldn''t tell his father about these matters. He could only tell the Bodhisattva in the temple when he secretly went to Lingtai Temple.


    The Lingtai Temple outside of the Return of Spring to City was always filled with incense, but when pilgrims like the Miss Yao arrived, the temple would often seal the hall for her, allowing the rich lady to stay alone with the Bodhisattva for an hour.


    When there were still two months until the wedding, Miss Yao once again went to Lingtai Temple and spoke to Bodhisattva about his bitterness in an extremely pious manner.


    He did not expect that the clay statue, which had always been silent, would actually reply to the Miss Yao this time, saying that he had heard of her wish, and would definitely fulfill it for her.


    When the Miss Yao heard the Bodhisattva''s voice, she was shocked. However, after looking around, he realized that she was the only person in the hall, and thought that the Bodhisattva was truly moved by him.


    After receiving the Bodhisattva''s promise, Miss Yao immediately calmed down. She would stay at home for the next two months, waiting for an opportunity to come.


    But these two months had passed in a flash and there hadn''t been any changes expected by the Miss Yao until the night of the wedding night ¡­


    "At that time, Young Master Zhang walked in drunk and directly exposed me. Then, I saw his entire body suddenly float into the air, slowly swelling up, as though something was pulling on him. After that... "And after that ¡­"


    Miss Yao began to cry once again, and did not finish speaking her last sentence.


    Only, she didn''t say it, and Ye Zhifa knew that Young Master Zhang had exploded into pieces in mid air, scaring the Miss Yao in front of him, and also caused a chain of troubles for his own group of ghosts.


    Seeing that Miss Yao was crying so bitterly, Chu Qianwei immediately patted her back to comfort her. Then she heard Ye Zhifa say, "Junior Chu, since Miss Yao has regained her consciousness, why don''t we send her back home."


    "Ye Zhifa, do you know what happened?"


    "I guess about it. After I send Miss Yao back to her residence, I''ll take you to catch the bad guy."


    After that, Chu Qianwei supported Miss Yao and returned to the courtyard.


    Seeing that Miss Yao was not the least bit mad, the servants and wives that were waiting outside were also very happy. They hurriedly took Miss Yao back to Yao Manor.


    How Miss Yao would get along and explain to her father might be a difficult matter, but it was not something that Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei needed to worry about. After the two of them saw the palanquin enter Yao Manor, they rode Chao Guang out of the Return of Spring to City.


    "Strange. It''s obvious that ghosts are causing trouble, but why is it so lively here?"


    "The more ghosts there are, the more people hope to have something to protect themselves. Now that the Return of Spring to City''s army is useless, they can only come to the temple and burn incense to worship Buddha."


    The target of their discussion was the Lingtai Temple in front of them. This temple was not big, but there was an endless stream of tourists, causing the entire temple to be blocked so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    After hearing Ye Zhifa''s explanation, Chu Qianwei turned to look at Ye Zhifa, thinking that he was obviously younger than him, but why did he feel like he knew everything?


    "Hey, are we going back now?"


    "Junior sister, right now, that place is filled with people. It would be difficult even if we wanted to squeeze in, let alone investigate inside." "I think rather than wasting time, it''s better to come back later tonight."


    Chu Qianwei was puzzled. "Come back tonight? Return of Spring to City has already shut the city gates when the sun goes down. How are we supposed to get out? "


    "We can''t get out, but someone has a way."


    The person Ye Zhifa mentioned was the Return of Spring to City City Guard Duan Deyi. He commanded all of the Return of Spring to City''s troops, and as long as they could obtain his orders, it would naturally not be difficult for them to leave the city at night.


    Chu Qianwei originally thought that since Duan Deyi was stubborn and arrogant, it would be difficult for him to ask Duan Deyi if he could get his hands on the command medallion. She had even prepared to take out her identity to suppress if Duan Deyi didn''t cooperate.


    But Chu Qianwei did not expect that the shadow she left behind for Duan Deyi was actually this big.


    Seeing Chu Qianwei, he remembered how she had lost control of her body and how she had directly crashed into the wall and lost consciousness.


    Ye Zhifa had obviously seen through the fear in Duan Deyi''s heart. He didn''t even bother speaking any more, and directly brought out the two people''s orders to leave the city at night.


    Duan Deyi originally wanted to act a little, but he heard Ye Zhifa slowly say, "Master Duan, do you want to give it to us yourself, or do you want my Junior Sister to invite you to give it to us?"


    After saying this, Duan Deyi immediately wrote a hand signal without saying a word. In his heart, he wished that he could order his troops to kill these two little demon heads.


    After receiving the order, Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei spent the time in the Return of Spring to City, and only left after the sun had set.


    This time, when the two of them arrived in front of the Lingtai Temple, the tourists had already dispersed. In the entire Lingtai Temple, only the small hut where Zhu Mu lived in had starlight shining, and the rest of the place was completely dark.


    "Ye Zhifa, are you saying that it was this temple that killed the groom?"


    "There are no gods or buddhas left in this world today, there is no such thing as a Bodhisattva showing its soul. Moreover, if it was really the Bodhisattva helping us, why would it wait until Miss Yao and the others have already kowtowed before the heavens and earth to make a move? So why would it use such a ruthless method. According to my deductions, when Miss Yao was in the great hall, none of the servants were present.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go in quickly and capture him!"


    Chu Qianwei wanted to gallop her horse and rush in, but she was stopped by Ye Zhifa.


    Following that, Chu Qianwei brought up a suggestion with a joking expression that rarely appeared on his face.


    "Junior, I have an idea. Do you want to listen to it ¡­"

 C33

    Under the dim light of the candle, the temple hall of Lingtai Temple was carefully checking the account books.


    "It''s only been a short month, and the amount of people entering my account has already caught up to the number of people in the past half year. The people in Return of Spring to City are really rich, and they are really cowardly."


    While Liu Ming was thinking about some unknown ideas in his mind, he suddenly heard a crisp sound from the room''s door. Then, he saw the door being kicked open.


    "Is it that easy to earn money as a temple gift? Why don''t you give some to us brothers?"


    Two masked men walked in from outside. When the leader of the group entered, he held a long sword in his hand and announced the robbery declaration.


    However, both of them were short and the voice of the one who spoke was even sharper, so he could tell that it was a girl''s voice.


    "Where did this little girl come from? Since she dares to learn from others and rob others?"


    Hearing that Miao Zhu had seen through her true appearance, the leader of the bandits immediately pulled down her veil and angrily said to the person behind her: "Ye Zhifa, what lousy idea is this, it was seen through in an instant!"


    Facing Chu Qianwei''s dissatisfaction, Ye Zhifa was also extremely helpless. He did not expect that not only did Chu Qianwei''s tricks lead to him revealing his name, he had even casually mentioned his name. If he really planned to do something bad in the future, he definitely would not invite Chu Qianwei to be his partner.


    Since the robber play could not continue, Ye Zhifa could only change the script. He also took off his mask, pointed his long sword at Temple Head Zhu, and coldly said, "Your case has been discovered, why don''t you come back with us?"


    A crime has been committed? Did someone find out about me?


    At first, Miao Zhu''s expression changed, but soon he realized that there were only two brats in front of him. No matter how absurd the imperial court was, they would not use these two brats as a constable. He had been thinking too much just now.


    However, he did not expect that the slight change in his expression did not escape Ye Zhifa''s eyes.


    "It''s really you!" Junior Sister, quickly take him down! "


    With that said, Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei attacked together. Even though this type of martial arts cultivation was often lacking in actual combat, Ye Zhifa had warned Chu Qianwei in advance that she must not be careless if she wanted to take action, and must not go all out.


    However, the actual situation during their battle was completely different from what Ye Zhifa had expected. Facing the attacks of his fellow disciples, this temple actually didn''t have enough time to react and was directly held by two long swords that glowed with a cold light on their necks.


    Afterwards, this temple was even more powerless. He kneeled down and begged, "Heroes, please spare us!"


    His kneeling caused the two of them to jump, and then, Chu Qianwei looked at Ye Zhifa with a suspicious gaze, and asked: "Ye Zhifa, this is the demon you spoke of who ordered the ghosts to move, why is he so weak?"


    Seeing his weak performance, Ye Zhifa was not sure, but he hesitated and said: "I saw his expression was panicked, and it is reasonable, so the Miss Yao case can only be done by him."


    With this, Temple Head Saying was finally clear on their intentions, he quickly kowtowed and said: "The two heroes truly wronged me, I am just an ordinary person with no power, the husband of Miss Yao was killed by a ghost, how could it be me?"


    Hearing his sincere words, Ye Zhifa couldn''t help but start to shake. Chu Qianwei even more so, directly extended his hand out to support the temple, as he complained to Ye Zhifa.


    "Ye Zhifa, I think you have truly wronged a good person. You have to properly apologize to him."


    Just as Chu Qianwei''s hand was about to touch the temple hall, Ye Zhifa took advantage of the candlelight to discover something strange. She immediately thrust her sword forward, and directly pierced through the temple hall''s right hand that was hidden under her clothes.


    With his hand pierced through, Temple Head Zhu first let out a wail, then the thing he held in his hand also fell to the ground. It was a small blue-purple gourd.


    The color of the gourd was strange, and when he looked at it, he felt an inexplicable sense of disgust. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem to be anything good.


    After he finished thrusting the sword, Ye Zhifa once again placed the tip of the sword onto the temple''s throat. But this time, he would not easily move it away.


    "Speak, what is this bottle gourd, and what does the Miss Yao''s matter have to do with you?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so cautious at such a young age. Truly impressive."


    There was no weakness in the voice of the temple master as he replied. Instead, his voice was filled with venomous resentment.


    Only then did Chu Qianwei realize that she had been deceived by the temple master''s previous expression. She first spat at him, and then wanted to pick up the bottle gourd, but was stopped by Ye Zhifa.


    "Be careful, there might be something wrong with this gourd. Don''t touch it with your hands."


    Hearing Ye Zhifa''s words, temple wishes couldn''t help but to turn cold. If Chu Qianwei really touched the bottle gourd, he would be able to take this opportunity to control Chu Qianwei. But now, he had lost her last chance to turn the tables.


    If you were to be honest, I won''t hand you over to Duan Deyi. Otherwise, I will cripple you before handing you over to that Lord City Guard.


    He knew that Ye Zhifa could do what he said, so he could only give it up in detail.


    This temple man in his thirties also had the surname Zhang. Not only was he from Young Master Zhang''s family, he was also a distant relative. This Zhang Miaozhu had a fortuitous encounter in his early years and obtained a bottle gourd.


    Miss Yao had frequently come to Lingtai Temple to complain this past year, but Zhang Miaozhu, who was watching by the side, heard the words from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Miaozhu was also a person with active mind, after hearing Miss Yao''s distress, he had a plan to both win and lose.


    It turned out that he was planning to send the little ghost to kill Young Master Zhang first, so Miss Yao would become an ominous person afterwards. Afterwards, he would borrow the identity as the Lingtai Temple''s temple master to get close to this "ominous person". If that was the case, wouldn''t Old Master Yao''s huge fortune and this pretty lady be his?


    His plan was not bad, but unfortunately something went wrong with the first step of the plan, causing Miss Yao to go insane.


    Now, all of Zhang Miaozhu''s plans had come to naught. He could only rely on the Lingtai Temple to amass wealth while looking forward to the day when he would recover from his illness.


    "What you think is beautiful, and you''re even prepared to get rich at the same time. But because of your bad luck, Miss Yao woke up today. It''s just that you won''t have the chance to see her again. "


    He thought that Ye Zhifa would kill him here, but instead smiled at him and said: "You''re thinking too much, I won''t kill you here. The officials of the Return of Spring to City will give you a proper trial."


    You said you won''t give me to Duan Deyi! You promised me! "


    "I did indeed say that, so why don''t you come with us to meet the mayor?"

 C34

    When Zhang Miaozhu heard of the ending that Ye Zhifa had plotted for him, he still wanted to struggle in a life and death struggle. However, other than relying on his blood essence to nurture a little imp, how could he escape from Ye Zhifa when he was an ordinary person without any cultivation?


    Ye Zhifa was not as gentle to Zhang Miaozhu as he was to Miss Yao either. One palm strike from Chu Qianwei and he lost consciousness, it was unknown how long it would take before he could wake up.


    Following Ye Zhifa''s pointed finger, an invisible, colorless sword qi shot straight towards the small bottle gourd.


    This sword qi was purely condensed from mana, and had enough power to split metal and split stones. However, it had actually caused trouble when smashing the small gourd.


    Seeing Ye Zhifa release a stream of Sword Qi, the little bottle gourd only rolled on the ground, before Chu Qianwei burst out laughing and said: "Ye Zhifa, is this Realm of Spiritual Energy of yours for real? "Why can''t you even break such a small gourd?"


    Ye Zhifa''s face could not help but turn green and purple, and inwardly scolded himself for making such a decision. The Grand Yi True Book''s mana that he had cultivated was gentle and tolerant, but it lacked a bit of spirit. Now that his mana had just reached the level of strength, this situation would occur.


    The more Ye Zhifa thought about it, the angrier he got. He immediately activated his Fa Li and pulled out his sword, cutting down like a gourd.


    Carrying the sharpness of the sword, the gourd exploded into countless pieces under his hacking. A sharp cry came from the center. Following this shout, the little demon who had lost his place turned into a wisp of black smoke and dissipated in front of Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei.


    "Hehe, Ye Zhifa, your sword technique is not bad, but your mana is not good enough."


    Ye Zhifa glared at Chu Qianwei, and realised that the other party was not afraid of the threat in his eyes, and could only lift Zhang Miaozhu up, saying unhappily: "Come, let''s go back and find Ran Maoxue."


    The Return of Spring to City Lord had already rested for a long time, when he was suddenly called out by the servant who knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have to disturb me now?"


    With his new concubine in his arms, Ran Maoxue only thought of sending off the annoying servant as soon as possible, but who would have thought that the other party would force him to crawl out of bed with just a few words.


    "Master, it''s the honorable guests of the two Bend Flower Sword Palace. They said that they have found the culprit who killed Young Master Zhang."


    Did you find it? So fast?


    Ran Maoxue felt that he was not even old enough to have his memory decline. However, he had clearly only asked them to consult the documents in the morning, so how could he have caught the culprit before nightfall?


    Even though Ran Maoxue felt that this matter was too bizarre and incomprehensible, he still dressed quickly and walked out. The matter of the ghost was closely related to the black muslin hat on his head. How could a mere beautiful concubine compare to him?


    Thinking about the position of the official, Ran Maoxue moved a lot faster. When he felt that it was in the hall, the tea in Ye Zhifa''s hands were still boiling hot.


    "Young warriors, I heard that you caught the murderer of ghosts and monsters? "But this person?"


    Ran Maoxue saw Zhang Miaozhu who was lying on the ground at Ye Zhifa''s feet, and immediately pointed at him and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, no. He used some underhanded methods to kill Young Master Zhang, but the subsequent cases have nothing to do with him." After saying that, Ye Zhifa paused, and then added: "But perhaps I did not ask clearly, Master Ran, you can interrogate this person yourself."


    Hearing that Zhang Miaozhu was not the main culprit behind the ghost, Ran Maoxue was slightly discouraged, but after hearing Ye Zhifa''s supplementary report, he became even more excited. He did not care that it was already dark, he immediately asked his servant to send a call for the promotion.


    At the beginning, Chu Qianwei wanted to follow her and see the scene of the prisoners being interrogated, but she was stopped in her thoughts as Ye Zhifa whispered in her ear to describe the miserable look they would have when they were being tortured.


    Since Ye Zhifa and the others did not follow, Ran Maoxue arranged two guest rooms for them to rest in the following days.


    Ran Maoxue thought about it in his heart. If the two Sword Palace mutants were to stay in the manor, even if there were ghosts attacking him, he would have a better chance of surviving.


    When the two of them were about to enter their respective rooms to sleep, Chu Qianwei called out to Ye Zhifa.


    "Ye Zhifa, if you say that you didn''t ask clearly, then is it really possible that he is the culprit behind the other cases?"


    "Impossible, the crime of killing Young Master Zhang is enough for him to be sentenced to death. In any case, it''s a dead man, so there''s no need for him to hide any other crimes. "


    Ye Zhifa said, but Chu Qianwei did not understand, and asked: "Then you still want Ran Maoxue to continue the interrogation?"


    "He is a dignified City Lord. No matter what I say, he will personally interrogate me." It''s also because this incident is special, I would not dare to hand Zhang Miaozhu over to him. "


    The last meaning of Ye Zhifa''s words, was that he was worried that Ran Maoxue would make Zhang Miaozhu bear all of the crimes, and use his head to calm the hearts of the common people in the Return of Spring to City. But now, the one causing trouble was the ghost, as long as there were still ghosts in the middle of the night, this matter would not end like this, and Ran Maoxue would not have to change posts.


    Sure enough, under Ran Maoxue''s torture, Zhang Miaozhu still refused to tell others that he had ordered the ghosts to kill him. But Zhang Miaozhu did have another request, and that was to gather more wealth and kill Lingtai Temple''s previous temple hall.


    Furthermore, there was pressure from Master Yao, a rich person in the city. As the two counts of crime came together, Zhang Miaozhu was immediately sentenced to death, and his head was chopped off three days later.


    Ran Maoxue did not dare to claim that Ye Zhifa and the others had contributed greatly, and announced their actions in the case, and for a moment, "Valkyrie Chu is here to save the crazy bride, Young Hero Ye is here to seize the evil temple", and they left from Return of Spring to City.


    As his reputation was known, Ye Zhifa''s reputation also rose rapidly. However, the joy brought about by the reputation points could not dull his worries ¡ª ¡ª The real culprit was still hiding in the shadows today.


    During the time that Ran Maoxue moved swiftly and nimbly to decapitate Zhang Miaozhu, Ye Zhifa did a blanket search of the entire Return of Spring to City. He even frequently went out at night to patrol the streets, hoping to bump into the ghost monster he found last time.


    Who would have thought that before they even met, Ye Zhifa''s strict and strict image was already remembered by the people of Return of Spring to City. No one knew what hero Chu looked like, but everyone knew that Young Hero Ye was a mature and handsome youth.


    Since he could not find any clues in the city, as long as Ye Zhifa flipped through the documents, he would immediately go through the various cases that happened a few years ago in Return of Spring to City, hoping to find any clues.


    One day, when Ye Zhifa was reading another file, another servant suddenly came to report, saying that another person had been killed by a ghost.


    However, this time, the case was rather strange. Although there was only one person killed, this time it was a pair of twins. Their hearts were both taken out, but only one of their hearts were taken away while the other was left at the scene of the crime.


    After Ye Zhifa heard this, he had an epiphany that indicated he was here, he immediately called for Chu Qianwei who was in a daze in the room, and followed the servant to the scene of the crime.

 C35

    This time, it was a small grocery store. The owner of the shop was also dead, and they were two identical twins.


    Their parents had died early on, and they had only grown up to this day with the help of the two brothers. Their reputation in the neighborhood had never been bad.


    This was not the first time such a thing had happened in the Return of Spring to City, so the constables naturally understood that this was no longer a problem that they could solve themselves.


    The layers of reports finally led Ye Zhifa and the other two to this place.


    When Ye Zhifa and the others rushed over to the warehouse, there were already many people gathered there. Even if the officials and yamen runners tried to drive away the onlookers, they could not withstand the endless stream of people rushing towards them.


    However, when Mr. Ye Zhifa arrived, the spectators gave way to him. On the way, they greeted him with "Young Hero Ye" and "Sir Ye".


    "Wa, Ye Zhifa, are you that famous now?"


    Faced with Chu Qianwei''s envious question, Ye Zhifa could only point her reply. He was busy responding to everyone''s greetings with her mouth open, but was unable to find the time to speak to Chu Qianwei.


    After some effort, Ye Zhifa finally walked over to the two corpses, and was able to properly examine the victims of these ghosts.


    Seeing that Ye Zhifa wanted to inspect the corpses, the soldiers and coroners present all consciously stepped aside. Right now, Ye Zhifa was a big red man by Ran Maoxue''s side, how could they dare to block his path?


    "Indeed, besides digging out the heart, there is no wound at all." Junior Sister, can you see the cause of their death? "


    Chu Qianwei was afraid of ghosts, but she was not afraid of blood and corpses.


    "There are no wounds on the outside, so the cause of death must be inside. Let''s see what''s going on inside."


    With that, Chu Qianwei, the girl with many treasures took out an extremely small golden beetle and threw it on one of the corpses.


    The Golden Beetle was not even half the size of a fingernail, after twisting it a few times, it entered into the dead person''s nose. After a long while, it crawled out and directly ran back to Chu Qianwei''s side.


    "This little beetle can detect the changes in the internal organs of a person, but it has returned directly. This means that everything in its body is normal and nothing is out of the ordinary."


    At this time, the coroner who was standing by the side also approached. He had participated in the autopsy of the previous few dead so he had something to say.


    "Young Hero, according to the previous autopsies, the first few deaths were the same. In my opinion, they might really have been scared to death by ghosts. "


    Although being scared to death was an extremely marketable thing in this world, Ye Zhifa who had knowledge from his previous life knew that being scared to death mostly happened with the old, the weak, and the handicapped. Since the incident with the ghosts, the dead had been young and strong. How could they have been scared to death?


    If the problem didn''t exist in any other organ, it could only be because there was something wrong with the dead person''s heart. Since the heart that was left in the shop was still intact, Ye Zhifa started to think about the process of digging out the heart.


    "Junior Chu, do you think these dead people will be pulled out from their hearts and killed in one shot?"


    Ye Zhifa said, while gesturing with his hand towards Chu Qianwei, but he was slapped away by Chu Qianwei who had a red face.


    "Ye Zhifa, are you thinking of... "You want to take me lightly!"


    Only then did Ye Zhifa come back to his senses, the place where he had extended his hand was indeed not right in front of him, he hurriedly used his left hand to slap his right hand, and apologized to Chu Qianwei.


    Although Chu Qianwei was still a little angry, she still spoke according to Ye Zhifa''s way of thinking.


    "Even if they did die from a heart attack, what does that mean? It''s not surprising that ghosts can do this. Why don''t you think about why only one heart was left behind? "


    Her question suddenly enlightened Ye Zhifa, and he immediately understood what the opportunity he felt from her before was.


    The choice of the two dead men was the killer''s weakness. Find out why he chose only one heart, then he would understand the killer''s purpose. That way, he could find out the culprit of this ghost.


    But no matter how Ye Zhifa tried to differentiate them, he could not find any difference from this pair of twin brothers.


    Whether it was their height, appearance, clothes, or even the length of their fingernails, they were all identical. It was as if one of them was a replica of the other.


    Perhaps those differences could only be discovered while they were still alive?


    When Ye Zhifa threw this question to the surrounding citizens, these people started to enthusiastically discuss this topic in order to help the legendary Young Hero Ye.


    However, after they discussed for a while, they realized that up until now, no one had been able to differentiate between the two brothers. If they didn''t reveal their identities on their own, even if they talked to them for a day, they wouldn''t be able to tell if it was an older brother or younger brother.


    Seeing that the discussion had reached a deadlock, an old voice suddenly provided new clues.


    "I still remember. Back then, when I was delivering them to the family, although Ah Er and Ah Da came out first, but when Ah Er was born, their mother didn''t have any strength left, so in the end, there was a full two hours difference between the two twins'' birthdays."


    This old mother-in-law was the midwife of the twin brothers back then. It was fortunate that the twin brothers were the only twins that gave birth to her, so even after twenty years, she was still able to accurately state the birth date of the twins.


    After Ye Zhifa heard about their birthdays, he still did not have a clue. He was in the middle of deep thought when Chu Qianwei, who was on the other side, laughed again.


    "Ye Zhifa, you don''t really not know about this, right?"


    "Know what?"


    "Although there is only a difference of two hours between the birthdays of these two brothers, one of them was born in the prime of his life, and the late one was born in the prime of his life. His brother, Jin Gui, was not born in the second half of his days."


    In this world, Ye Zhifa was a youngster who grew up in a village. Even though he went through crazed tutoring after entering the Sword Palace, he still shortened his knowledge of common sense by quite a bit. For example, he had never understood the division of Yin and Yang in this period of time.


    "Is it rare to see a person born in the most positive state? What''s so special about them? "


    Chu Qianwei thought for a while, then said with a frown: "It''s not common, there will be one in ten thousand people, it''s not like it''s never been seen before. As for the special points, there might be some special spells that could be used for these special birthdays. That''s right! I remember that there is a sect in the Southern Jin called the Yanyan Sect and they specifically accepted such disciples. They said they were compatible with their cultivation techniques, could it be related to them ¡­ "


    Just as Chu Qianwei was beginning to think whether the Flame Sect was involved in this, all the clues in her mind were linked together.


    There was only one person out of ten thousand people, and out of the fifty to sixty thousand people in Return of Spring to City, there were only about five or six like this.


    How many people were able to find these people so accurately?

 C36

    In the Return of Spring to City, with Ran Maoxue''s City Lord''s Mansion as the center, it surrounded a large number of functional buildings.


    Among these buildings, there was an household register that stored the citizens of the Return of Spring to City.


    "Yes, Lord Head."


    These past few months, they had gradually given all their work to Ceng Lecheng, while they themselves brought the official salaries and went out to spend time drinking and working. At the start, they had wanted to find an excuse, but after realizing that Ceng Lecheng was someone who would not react no matter how much he bullied him, they could not even find an excuse.


    Ceng Lecheng was not angry at all. After sending them off, he went back to the archive room alone, and carefully organized the most recent files.


    At this time, the sun was rising and the Return of Spring to City was getting hotter. Ceng Lecheng was alone in the archive, both cool and quiet.


    However, his calm did not last for long before he was interrupted by a series of unhurried knocks on the door.


    "I am Ceng Lecheng, may I ask about this lord ¡­" Ceng Lecheng pushed open the door to take a look, and discovered that the person who stood outside was actually a youth in his early teens. He hurriedly changed his words: "¡­ Young master, what business do you have here? "


    After receiving Ceng Lecheng''s greeting, Ye Zhifa also responded respectfully, then said: "In accordance to the city lord''s name, in order to investigate the dangers of the ghosts, I have come here to look through some files, I hope that Master Zeng can assist me."


    After inspecting the City Lord''s orders that Ye Zhifa was holding, Ceng Lecheng repeatedly said "I dare not," and welcomed Ye Zhifa into the archives.


    "I wonder what young master wants to ask?" Although this official has only been in office for a short period of time, I believe that I can at least give a little help. "


    Seeing him cooperate, Ye Zhifa laughed and said: "I want to check on the birthdays of the several dead in the midst of the ghosts. Their lives are all on this piece of paper, I have to trouble Master Zeng to find them for me."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Zhifa handed over a white piece of paper. On it were five to six names, all of them being victims of demons and ghosts.


    His request was reasonable, but it was blocked by Ceng Lecheng.


    "Young master, this is impossible."


    "Can''t do it? "Why not?"


    "If these few people are still alive, their household register will naturally be placed here. However, since they have already died, this household register will be transferred to a stone room in Fengdu. These people''s records are no longer here. "


    Feng Du was the capital of Cold Forest Country, and the dead were not comparable to the living. If there was no dispute about their background, then the records for their information would be concentrated within Feng Du.


    Ceng Lecheng spoke with sincerity, so Ye Zhifa could only trust him, and at most asked another question: "Are you sure that the information about these few people is no longer here?"


    Ceng Lecheng looked again at what Ye Zhifa had told him and understood. He shook his head and said, "These names were personally sent by this official. This official confirms that their files are not here. I wonder why young master would like to investigate their birthdays, is it related to ghosts and monsters? "


    Ye Zhifa let out a long sigh, and said with some regret: "Originally, there were some clues, but it has now been broken. "Then it seems that I must make a trip to Fengdu. I don''t know how long it will take for me to return."


    Hearing that he was going to travel a thousand miles to find out what kind of demons he was suffering from, Ceng Lecheng could not help but feel deep veneration for him. He bowed and bowed to Ye Zhifa before saying: "For the sake of the citizens of Return of Spring to City who do not know their hardships, I thank you on behalf of the citizens."


    "Exempt, exonerate. It won''t be too late to thank me when I find out something. "Now that you have achieved nothing and are unable to accept Lu Sheng''s gratitude, I cannot accept your words of thanks."


    Ye Zhifa waved his hands, completely not daring to accept Ceng Lecheng''s gratitude.


    Since he could not find what he wanted in the archive, Ye Zhifa could only return without any success. However, just as he was about to leave the main entrance of the archive, he suddenly turned around and asked Ceng Lecheng a question.


    "Lord Zeng, do you think it will be difficult to find five or six especially delicious sheep to slaughter from among the tens of thousands of sheep?"


    "This official does not understand this question. What does young lord mean?"


    "It seems that I don''t understand. Let me ask another question." Ceng Lecheng, from the fifty to sixty thousand documents in the archive, it should be difficult to find the people whose birthdays are considered as the best, right? "


    "Of course it''s not easy, or I wouldn''t have taken so long to find five. Don''t you think so, Bend Flower Sword Palace''s Young Hero Ye? "


    After Ceng Lecheng finished answering the question, his originally slightly bent back turned back to look at his. The cowardly look on his face slowly disappeared, and was replaced with an unrestrained confidence.


    Indeed, he and Zhang Miaozhu had chosen to disguise themselves as cowards and cowards. But compared to Zhang Miaozhu''s useless appearance, where he looked fierce, but was weak inside, Ceng Lecheng only gave him one feeling ¡ª ¡ª Danger!


    The danger of a predator staring at its prey!


    "Young Hero Ye, why are you so stupid as to meddle in other people''s business? I have already searched through the Return of Spring to City''s list of names. After that pair of twins, there is no one else worthy for me to take action against. If you don''t come, I will leave as well. If you come, you will only lose your life. "


    As Ceng Lecheng spoke, he even tidied his clothes. If the other officials in the Archives had seen his domineering look, they would never have believed that this was the cowardly document they were trying to bully.


    "To think you still have the face to say that I wouldn''t let a villain like you escape. That would truly be foolish!"


    Seeing Ye Zhifa''s overbearing attitude, Ceng Lecheng knew that the matter today would not end well, so he stopped using words to convince Ye Zhifa.


    However, before they truly took action, Ceng Lecheng still had one more question he wanted to ask Ye Zhifa.


    "Young Hero Ye, I''m rather curious. The information in the archives have already been moved away, how did you manage to deduce that it was me?"


    The bad guy died from talking too much, Ye Zhifa originally did not want to explain too much to him. When he saw that Ceng Lecheng was a great enemy that Ye Zhifa had never met before, he could take this opportunity to adjust his state of mind.


    "Hmph, the only difference between these twins is that they were born on a birthday, but even their neighborhood for so many years did not know about this. Only the midwife knew about this. Since I left the grocery store yesterday, I learned the names of the relatives and friends of those who died before me. "


    It''s just that I''m not the only one in the archive. Why would you set your eyes on me, Young Hero Ye?


    "Ceng Lecheng, stop joking around. Even if those people that neglected their duties lost their usual files in the archive, they probably wouldn''t even know about it. If it''s not you, then who else could it be? "


    Clap, clap, clap. A clear and crisp clapping sound directly rang out in the archive.


    As Ceng Lecheng clapped, he praised, "Amazing, amazing. You are so young, yet you have such thoughts. This analysis, Bend Flower Sword Palace has truly accepted a good disciple."


    "It''s just that this good disciple is going to die here today!"

 C37

    Just as he finished speaking, Ceng Lecheng extended out his hand and made a grasping motion, his mana condensed into a black ghost claw, pouncing straight towards Ye Zhifa.


    While Ye Zhifa was talking with Ceng Lecheng, he did not dare relax for even a moment. Seeing Ceng Lecheng''s actions, he immediately leaped backwards, and flashed out of the archive entrance.


    Hearing Ceng Lecheng''s indifferent tone, Ye Zhifa''s heart could not help but sink. Indeed, he had deliberately chosen noon to come and make a move on Ceng Lecheng, in order to use the time to weaken the ghost that Ceng Lecheng was controlling. But now, even if the time had a certain impact on Ceng Lecheng, it didn''t seem to be a factor that would affect the outcome of the battle.


    Ceng Lecheng also noticed that Ye Zhifa''s face became uglier, and laughed: It looks like I was right about your plan, but do you really think that you won''t be seeing a ghost at noon?


    Immediately after, Ceng Lecheng waved his sleeve, and four black figures flew out from his sleeve, landing on the ground and becoming the fierce ghost that Ye Zhifa saw patrolling the other night.


    However, it was different from the sickly ghosts from before. Today, these four ghosts had two feet long faces. Each of them was tall and mighty while the claws they revealed under their black cloaks were extremely sharp.


    "Come, tear this Young Hero Ye of the Sword Palace apart."


    After Ceng Lecheng gave the order, the four spirits raised their ghost claws and pounced towards Ye Zhifa. Their movements were much faster than the ghosts before. If Ye Zhifa was still at the Inner Force Realm, he probably wouldn''t even be able to guard against them.


    Ceng Lecheng had thought that these four ghosts were enough to kill Ye Zhifa, but he realized that under the encirclement of the four ghosts, Ye Zhifa actually found many gaps in the air, and managed to find a way out of this situation with the help of his demon claws. He stared for a while more before realizing that there was wind coming from beneath Ye Zhifa''s ribs. It was because of the speed of the wind that he was able to dodge the attacks of the four spirits.


    "Hmph, Wind Escape Technique. This brat surnamed Ye has just entered the Realm of Spiritual Energy, yet he''s already so skilled in battle. If I do not kill him today, I will definitely become a great enemy in the future. "


    Since Ceng Lecheng was determined to kill, he had to order the four ghosts to form a formation and kill Ye Zhifa. However, he did not expect that Ye Zhifa''s counterattack would come so quickly.


    He saw a streak of lightning flash in the four ghosts'' encirclement. After this thunderclap rang out, the four tall, black-robed evil spirits had already turned to smoke, appearing extremely happy.


    On the other hand, Ye Zhifa''s sword flashed with countless of fragmented electric bolts once again. After he had advanced into the Realm of Spiritual Energy, not only was the speed at which he activated the Astral Thunder Sword Qi shortened to the span of a breath, he could also make the sword Qi stick onto the sword tip and not move at all.


    "Good technique, you actually managed to cut four of my ghosts in a row." "Master Ye, I don''t know if you can kill me or not?"


    Instead of getting angry, Ceng Lecheng laughed and made a hand sign, raising his hand and pointing towards Ye Zhifa, suddenly an extremely gloomy and cold wind began blowing.


    There was an empty area in front of the archive room, and the place where Ye Zhifa and Ceng Lecheng would fight was right now. At this time, following Ceng Lecheng''s technique, the entire empty ground was enveloped by a dusky cold wind as miserable cries slowly rang out from there.


    Chu Qianwei also came with Ye Zhifa, but was arranged to be received from the outside. At this moment, she was hiding at the side of a house. Seeing the change in the empty ground, she wanted to rush out to help Ye Zhifa.


    Even though Ye Zhifa was in the middle of the situation, he knew that this yin wind was not something an inner strength practitioner could endure, and waved at Chu Qianwei from afar. After stopping Chu Qianwei from moving, Ye Zhifa asked Ceng Lecheng: "Ceng Lecheng, where''s your Hundred Ghost? It can''t be that you want to create a cold breeze to make me feel comfortable, right? "


    "You''re young and your tone is not small. I wonder if you will still be able to smile when you see the door to hell shut."


    The cold wind blew, and the door of the ghost realm opened!


    The cold wind that swirled around Ye Zhifa suddenly became stronger, the wind was enough to pull the big tree out of the ground. When the cold wind completely blocked out the sunlight, a sorrowful melody came out of nowhere.


    "Young Hero Ye, listen carefully. This is the sound of music to send you off."


    Elegant song, 100 ghosts!


    Accompanied by the sounds of mourning, one ghost after another with different appearances also rose from the ground, but they were not in a hurry to attack Ye Zhifa, instead they surrounded him in the center.


    Facing the cold wind and the hundred ghosts, Ye Zhifa was still standing in place as steady as a boulder, but he was still feeling uneasy in his heart.


    It was true that the Astral Thunder Sword Qi was able to restrain ghosts, but there were only three of them. He had just used one, and facing the increasing number of ghosts, the remaining two sword Qi were insufficient.


    Ye Zhifa immediately searched through his mind to see if he had a method to kill one against a hundred, but suddenly discovered that he did not have any means to kill the enemy, but he had one to retreat to.


    Similarly, Ceng Lecheng who was in the Yin Wind Array was waiting for the moment the Hundred Wraith would tear Ye Zhifa apart, when he suddenly felt that there was a change that he did not like inside the array ¡ª ¡ª Life force, there was even more life force inside the ghost realm.


    The source of life was naturally Ye Zhifa''s Awakening Sword Force. This sword could awaken life force and awaken all life, and to living beings, it was equivalent to saving their lives, but to ghosts, it was equivalent to taking their lives!


    "What method are you using!"


    "Heaven''s Slaying Sword, specialized in destroying ghosts. Ceng Lecheng, just you wait! "


    Ceng Lecheng had always been a cautious person, otherwise he would not have stayed in the Return of Spring to City for more than a month before he made his move. When he fought against Ye Zhifa this time, although he had the advantage in skill, no matter if it was when his identity was exposed, or when he was fighting under the sunlight, every step of the way Ye Zhifa took was pressing closer towards him. It was as if the other party had already laid out a complete trap for him to jump into.


    Ceng Lecheng naturally refused to believe that all of this was done by Ye Zhifa himself. He only thought that it was the work of a senior from the Bend Flower Sword Palace who was supporting him from behind, and wanted him to become Ye Zhifa''s whetstone.


    Thinking about that, Ceng Lecheng immediately had thoughts of retreating, and quickly used a technique to hide the Yin Wind and the Hundred Monsters, then used the Yin Wind to escape from his body.


    In a few moments, only Ye Zhifa was left on the ground.


    Seeing Ceng Lecheng leave, Chu Qianwei gathered her courage and ran over to her side, asking with concern: "Ye Zhifa, did he leave?"


    "I don''t know. However, I do hope that he hasn''t left. Otherwise, wouldn''t all his efforts have been in vain?"


    After Ye Zhifa finished speaking, he did not know where he suddenly heard Ceng Lecheng''s voice.


    "Young Hero Ye is indeed scheming, but today, we won''t be able to determine the victor. "In the future, I will invite you to the Yama Clan, and at that time, I will welcome you well."


    After speaking these words, Ceng Lecheng remained silent for a long time. Only then did he truly leave.


    Only now did Ye Zhifa dare to let out a long breath, raised his hand to feel his back, and discovered that he was completely drenched.


    The tiny bit of life force inside the Yin Wind Array was already the result of him using all his strength, so he couldn''t increase it even by a little bit. If Ceng Lecheng stayed any longer, he would realize that the situation was completely different from what he had guessed, and at that time, Ye Zhifa would not be able to escape.


    Being able to survive today was truly a blessing, and in the midst of his lingering fear, Ye Zhifa could not help but look at the shattered door of the archive.


    "Ceng Lecheng, I''ll remember you."

 C38

    By the time Ran Maoxue and Duan Deyi arrived with the city guards beside him, Ye Zhifa had already completely digested all the emotions in his heart, and was currently chatting with Chu Qianwei as usual.


    Seeing that there were only the two of them present, Ran Maoxue immediately dismounted from his horse and ran over. He, a city lord who came from a civil servant background, could actually move even faster than Duan Deyi.


    But Ran Maoxue could not believe in his explanation. If he was unable to hand over an accomplice, not only would the people of Return of Spring to City be unsettled, they would not be able to explain it to the higher level of the imperial court. This time, the people of Return of Spring to City were making a ruckus, if he said that he was the main culprit and would not come again, he would definitely not be able to keep his position.


    Ceng Lecheng''s figure had disappeared. No matter how eloquent Ran Maoxue was, he would not be able to materialize a person for him to report. Could it be that because of this Return of Spring to City Master''s position, Ye Zhifa had to run to that unknown location of the Youdu and capture Ceng Lecheng for him?


    But to Ran Maoxue, Ye Zhifa was already his only hope of survival. No matter how Ye Zhifa rejected or explained, he still hardened his heart to have Ye Zhifa help him find the culprit.


    After Ran Maoxue begged for mercy, Ye Zhifa patiently explained it to him. Chu Qianwei, who was at the side, could not watch any further.


    In these past few days, for the sake of Chu Qianwei''s tests, Ye Zhifa had constantly worked hard, especially in the end, when she had even taken a great risk and fought with Ceng Lecheng. Although Chu Qianwei could not see the depth of Ceng Lecheng''s strength, just from his fearsome reaction, she knew that Ceng Lecheng was definitely a strong enemy.


    Although Ye Zhifa had never heard Chu Qianwei say these words of thanks before, but seeing that Ye Zhifa was going to be troubled after defeating him, Chu Qianwei''s big miss'' temper finally exploded.


    "The one with the surname Ran, do you recognize this brand?"


    Ran Maoxue looked at the gold medal in front of him and saw the words "Royal Seal" and "Spirit Life" carved on it. He did not care about the way Chu Qianwei called him and directly knelt.


    The people behind him did not know what was happening, but when they saw Ran Maoxue, the City Lord, kneel down as well, the only people left standing were the two Sword Palace disciples.


    "Greetings Princess Ling Shou." It was only a few months ago that he had heard news of Princess Ling Shou''s death. Furthermore, Chu Qianwei''s age and that Princess Ling Shou''s didn''t match up, so he hurriedly asked: "May I ask if it''s the Little Princess?"


    "That''s right, Spirit Life is really my mother. Ran Maoxue, this time, I forced the Spirit Demon to retreat and solved the problem of the demons and ghosts, why do you seem to be unsatisfied, do you think that it is inappropriate for me to do this? "


    Hearing the anger in Chu Qianwei''s words, Ran Maoxue kowtowed and knocked his head on the ground, repeatedly saying that he did not dare. However, after he finished speaking, he raised his head with a trembling hand and asked, "Little Princess, this person escaped. If I were to ask, what would I say?"


    "If I say that guy won''t come back, he won''t come back. If anyone has an objection, just ask them to come and find me. "


    The same words, different people have different amounts of weight. If Ran Maoxue had said that, it would naturally not be useful. However, since it came from Chu Qianwei, not many people in Cold Forest Country dared to question it.


    It was just that Ran Maoxue was still a little worried. If Chu Qianwei decided to deny it, how would he go about doing so?


    Ran Maoxue''s original intention was to use this statue to tie Chu Qianwei to his chariot, but for a little girl like Chu Qianwei, owning a sculpture of her own was a very rare experience.


    But she knew that the main reason for this matter was because of Li Suishui, she still needed to discuss about how to establish the statue with him, so she looked towards Ye Zhifa with a pitiful gaze.


    Initially, Ye Zhifa thought that doing good deeds did not need to be done openly, but after thinking about it, it was a good way to accumulate reputation points, so he nodded to Chu Qianwei and tacitly agreed to it.


    However, Ye Zhifa did not expect that after this statue was established, and after Ran Maoxue''s series of events, the story of "the golden boy and girl who descended to the mortal world to behead demons", would gradually spread throughout the Cold Forest Country and even the surrounding two nations. The prestige points Ye Zhifa received from these actions far exceeded what he could imagine, but it was something that he could not answer later.


    Seeing that Chu Qianwei and Ye Zhifa had agreed to the creation of the statue, Ran Maoxue''s anxious heart was finally at ease.


    The process after that was extremely familiar to Ran Maoxue. He first made a public announcement in the Return of Spring to City, stating that after a fierce battle between the two young heroes of the Bend Flower Sword Palace, they had already beheaded the main culprit who ordered the ghosts to attack under their sword, and the main culprit was smashed into pieces.


    The only difference was that the focus of the promotions had been placed on Chu Qianwei. Under the protection of the Princess Ling Shou''s daughter, Ran Maoxue was not harmed in the slightest.


    As for Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei, they still participated in the feast that Ran Maoxue set up after trying their best to reject the offer but to no avail. However, as soon as the banquet ended, they quietly left Return of Spring to City and did not accept any gifts from the citizens.


    When Ran Maoxue woke up from his hangover and was about to search for craftsmen to carve a beautiful sculpture for the two of them, Ye Zhifa and Chu Qianwei had already returned to the Qinxi Mountain.


    "Junior Chu, is it considered that you''ve passed this time''s test?" Ceng Lecheng ran away. Will there be any problems? "


    "I won''t, Aunt said that as long as the ghosts don''t continue to kill in the Return of Spring to City, my test would be considered as completed."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing this, Ye Zhifa nodded, and felt that his hard work was not in vain.


    Chao Guang then stopped and had already walked to the bottom of the finger peak. It was about time for Ye Zhifa to bid farewell to Chu Qianwei. When the two of them went down the mountain, they were still quarreling, but now that they had reached a tacit understanding, it was natural that they would be reluctant to part with each other.


    "Junior Sister, I will return to the Falling Goose Peak first. "Master will definitely send me to congratulate you in a few days after you''ve become big sister Phoenix''s disciple. We''ll meet again then."


    After Ye Zhifa finished speaking, he jumped off the horse, he did not expect Chu Qianwei to follow him and jump off.


    "Junior Sister, you ¡­"


    Before Ye Zhifa could finish his words, he was stopped by a warm hug. Then, he heard Chu Qianwei''s gentle voice by his ear: "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    This senior brother was not the same as before. It could be said that he had deep feelings for Jiang Chen.


    Just as Ye Zhifa was reflecting on this form of address, Chu Qianwei released her hands as if she had been electrocuted, and returned to the back of the horse. She didn''t say anything else as she directly sped up finger peak.


    Looking at Chu Qianwei''s retreating figure, Ye Zhifa raised her right hand and waved at her.


    He was lost in thought.

 C39

    Ye Zhifa only regained his senses after he was stopped at the entrance of the Cloud Immortal Palace. He was so distracted that he almost walked through the gates of her own palace without realizing it.


    At first, Du Lin was still listening with relish, but after hearing Ceng Lecheng''s self-introduction, his face became extremely serious.


    After Ye Zhifa finished saying all of the things that happened in the Return of Spring to City, he would even consider it if he had finished explaining everything that happened in the Return of Spring to City. After he stopped talking, he looked up and saw that Du Lin''s face was extremely ugly. He thought that he had done something wrong.


    "Master, should this disciple not allow City Lord Lan to have his statue? If that''s the case, I''ll go down the mountain and stop him. "


    "Statue? It''s fine, the statue is very good, since they are willing to thank you, you can take it. What Master is thinking about is that Ceng Lecheng and the Yama Palace behind him. "


    This was a question that Ye Zhifa did not understand. Since Du Lin took the initiative to advance the topic, he naturally raised this question.


    "Master, where are Youdu and this Yama Palace? Why have this disciple never heard of these two names before? "


    "This world is bigger than you can imagine." "Come, follow me out."


    Du Lin was also determined to use this chance to open up Ye Zhifa''s field of vision and lead him out of the Cloud Immortal Palace. They pointed at the ground beneath the mountain outside the palace and asked: "Knew the way, what country does this land under our feet belong to?"


    "Master, this is Han Lin."


    "That''s right, this is the Cold Forest Country. Han Lin was only a small country, and the Western Jin and Southern Jin that surrounded Han Lin, regardless of whether they were in terms of size or strength, were both more than ten times stronger than the Cold Forest Country. Do you think the Western Jin and the Southern Jin are considered big nations? "


    Ye Zhifa was born in a West Jin Kingdom, which was a vast territory, and it would take more than a month for ordinary horses to cross it, with a population of tens of millions. Although the Southern Jin was a lot younger than the Western Jin, but it was still a huge monster compared to the Cold Forest Country.


    "In reply to Master, the Western Jin and the Southern Jin are naturally great nations."


    "But compared to this world, the Western Jin and the Southern Jin are nothing. Look behind us, what''s that? "


    This time, Du Lin was pointing at a black line that was extremely far away. It was so tall that it seemed to reach the end of the line and formed a small hill in the middle of the Qinxi Mountain s.


    Ye Zhifa knew that this mountain was named the Four Realms, and was the number one mountain under the heavens, the source of countless divine abilities. However, he did not know what was behind Four Realms Mountain.


    "With the Four Realms Mountain as the center, the four mountain ranges rose up, passing through the land beneath our feet. The roads within the Four Realms Mountain were rugged, tigers and leopards ran amok, and without Realm of Spiritual Energy, it was extremely difficult to pass through. With the power of a single mountain, it split the ground into four difficult to pass through. The place we were born in, located on the west side, was called western land. As for the Youdu, it is a great nation of the Southern land. "


    It was only then that Ye Zhifa understood. So the entire world that he had always thought was only a quarter of this world, or even less than a quarter of this world. There was also an endless expanse of heaven and earth that was hidden behind the Four Realms Mountain.


    "Master, why have I never read these words in books?"


    Du Lin patted Ye Zhifa''s shoulder, and laughed: "A person without Fa Li would find it difficult to cross the Four Realms Mountain''s Vein unless they have a great opportunity. Therefore, this content does not exist in the books that mortals read. Only the jade strips that you read with your spirit will contain such knowledge. Tell me, ever since you entered the Realm of Spiritual Energy, have you studied properly? "


    Hearing this, Ye Zhifa couldn''t help but complain, "Master, didn''t I just break through the Dragon Gate Pass and go down the mountain? How would I have the time to study?"


    "Haha, that''s true, but in the future, I have to take some supplementary lessons. I don''t want to spread the news that my disciple Du Lin is actually illiterate."


    After explaining the appearance of this place, Du Lin then changed the topic back to Ceng Lecheng.


    "The Yama Palace is the number one sect of the Youdu. They have many disciples and they are far from what our Sword Palace can compare to. It''s just that Yama Palace has always fought happily with other sects in the Youdu, and their forces never left the Youdu. I wonder why they would actually send disciples to the cold forest today. "


    "Master, do you think that Ceng Lecheng is actually not a Yama Palace disciple? Or perhaps, he is just borrowing the Yama Palace''s name to conceal his true identity?"


    Du Lin shook his head and said: "The cold wind blew and the ghost doors opened. This spell was the secret technique of the Yama Palace, ''Six Hells Soul''. Only the true disciples of the sect could learn it. This Ceng Lecheng is definitely not only a disciple of the Yama Palace s, he is also definitely a Successor Disciple of their sect. "


    A true disciple, how precious was that? A Successor Disciple like Ye Zhifa would definitely be able to obtain the best resources in the sect. Before they become strong enough, they wouldn''t even put themselves in danger.


    But why would a Successor Disciple like Ceng Lecheng appear in a Cold Forest Country ten thousand miles away?


    If the person he met was not Ye Zhifa, but a Successor Disciple with a deeper cultivation in the Sword Palace, or even an elder of the previous generation, this Successor Disciple of the Yama Palace would have immediately fallen in Return of Spring to City.


    This question, forget about Ye Zhifa being unable to figure it out, even Du Lin couldn''t. Just that, the fact that a Successor Disciple of the Sword Palace could appear within the sphere of influence of the Bend Flower Sword Palace and even kill several people was something that the higher ups of the Sword Palace should know about.


    Now that Sect Leader Zhang was in closed door cultivation and Du Lin and his grudge against him was extremely deep, then the only person he could go find was the other Deputy Sect Leader, Yang Heng.


    Master, I will go find Senior Brother Yang Heng, and you can go back soon. "Su Yun said." Alright.


    As expected, Du Lin came back very quickly, but when he returned, his expression was unsettled. It was difficult for Ye Zhifa to guess what exactly he had chatted with Yang Heng about.


    "Master, did Senior Yang say anything?"


    "He said that he has a big problem and he needs to discuss it with Huangfu Xuan before they can agree on a countermeasure. He was a stately Deputy Sect Leader, yet he still had to ask the other Deputy Sect Leader for his opinion on everything. It was no wonder that Huangfu Xuan had become more and more despotic these past few years. Senior brother Zhang, when you come out of seclusion, take care of these juniors. I think that if the Sword Palace goes on like this, it will be done for sooner or later. "


    After complaining for a bit, Du Lin''s complexion looked a lot better. It wasn''t that he wanted to be involved in the internal affairs of the Heartsword Palace, but he was only willing to say a few words now that he had met them.


    After looking down on Yang Heng, who did not have any opinions, Du Lin asked again: "Zhi Wu, on this trip to Return of Spring to City, did you have any special feelings?"


    Ye Zhifa promptly kneeled down, and asked sincerely: "Master, disciple feels powerless when facing Ceng Lecheng this time. So, this disciple wants to ask Master if you have a method to cultivate arduously to help this disciple progress in cultivation. "


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Zhifa finally heard a reply.


    "No, I won''t allow you to think like that."

 C40

    Facing Ye Zhifa''s puzzled gaze, Du Lin recounted his whole story.


    "As the saying goes, haste makes waste. Your cultivation in the inner strength realm has just advanced rapidly, starting with an ignorant child. It only took you two years to cultivate your magic power. Looking through the hundreds of years of history of the Sword Palace, there are only a few people who have your speed. You should also slow down and lay a solid foundation, in order to be able to scheme for an even greater future. "


    "Master, what does this disciple look like?"


    "I say, you look like a person. This person is the eldest senior brother of my generation. On the road of cultivation, he went on a peerless path, and he actually looks very similar to you." "It''s a pity that eldest senior brother passed away early on. Otherwise, I probably wouldn''t be able to accept a good disciple like you."


    After Ye Zhifa stirred up Du Lin''s longing for an old friend, it was not good for Du Lin to insist on his own excuse, so he said: "However, you had just bitterly cultivated for half a year, and then directly descended the mountain. How about this, your Martial Uncle Liao just so happens to say that he wants to refine a batch of pills. Go and help him for two days first, when you return, I will naturally have something to pass on to you. "


    Hearing that Du Lin had something to teach his, Ye Zhifa felt his heart itching, and immediately asked if it was a new technique or a sword technique, he did not expect Du Lin to smile and not answer, instead only allowing him to be at ease and wait, so that he would meet with them later on.


    Just like that, Ye Zhifa took two days to recuperate on the mountain before being ordered out of Cloud Immortal Palace by Du Lin, directly rushing towards mystical peak.


    Liao Mingzhong had obviously received the news in advance, he did not go to the medicine fields to busy himself, and waited for Ye Zhifa in his own house.


    "Little brat, I heard from the little drunkard that you went down the mountain to kill ghosts. Did it go smoothly?"


    "Reporting to Martial Uncle, it''s just a fluke that we didn''t fail our mission. If everything goes well, we won''t be able to talk about it."


    Liao Mingzhong pointed to Xia Wu who was standing by the side, and said: "Young people shouldn''t be so modest, if it was Xia Wu who had things to do, he would definitely not be as nimble as you."


    Xia Wu did not expect himself to suddenly become Liao Mingzhong''s target, and laughed: "Master, if there is anything you want disciple to do, disciple will definitely be fine. Furthermore, I have something better than Brother Ye. I will definitely bring you something as a gift. "


    Coincidentally, Ye Zhifa had also successfully broken out of the Dragon Gate Pass during this time when he was rushing to the Return of Spring to City. He wanted to go and show off his skills, so when he heard Liao Mingzhong''s words, he immediately volunteered.


    However, Liao Mingzhong didn''t give him the chance to go down the mountain. Instead, he gave the two of them another mission.


    "In the future, there will be plenty of chances to leave the mountain. Obediently go to the medicinal field right now and pick some Sun Blossom for this old man." Remember to be at least three years old.


    After replying, Xia Wu happily led Ye Zhifa out the door. The two of them had not seen each other for almost two months. In this period of time, the two of them had cultivated their mana and had a lot of topics to talk about.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you finally came. You don''t even know how bored I''ve been over the past month. When Master found out that I was about to break through the Dragon Gate, he ordered me to focus on my cultivation and not to come out unless I had cultivated enough mana. If you had come two days earlier, I might still be locked up. "


    "Martial Uncle Liao is doing this for your own good. If it wasn''t for you going into seclusion like this, you might not have been able to cultivate your Fa Li right now."


    "Sigh, let''s not talk about him. Is it fun going down the mountain this time?" Master said you guys got rid of ghosts, then did you really see ghosts? Is that ghost scary? "


    Xia Wu hadn''t seen Ye Zhifa for a long time, so he held back from saying all that he wanted to say. Now that he had met Ye Zhifa, naturally, they could talk about things that had cropped up one after another. Ye Zhifa was patient as well, and slowly told him his own experiences.


    When Xia Wu finally asked about what happened to Ye Zhifa during this trip, the two of them had also arrived in front of the medicinal field that was growing the Sun Blossom.


    The Sun Blossom was similar to the Sunflower that Ye Zhifa knew in his previous life. During the day, it would turn its red flower towards the sun to accumulate heat. After three years, the sunflower would slowly dull the fire attribute within, making it a good material for alchemy.


    However, when the two of them arrived at the medicine field, there were already two people picking the sunflower, but they were not the people they wanted to see.


    "Hello senior brother Tu."


    The target of Xia Wu''s greetings was the disciple of the Great Clan Elder of mystical peak, Tu Gaohan. This person had always been arrogant and despotic, she did not like Xia Wu at all. Before this, Ye Zhifa had only heard of this person from Xia Wu''s complaints, and this was the first time they had met today.


    As for the people around Tu Gaohan, they were old acquaintances of his ¡ª Huangfu Xuan''s eldest grandson, Huangfu Yang, who instigated Sun Qi to ambush and kill him in the illusions of the Snow Ridge.


    However, even though Ye Zhifa and Huangfu Yang had already lost all face, some things still needed to be said.


    Tu Gaohan did not bother with Xia Wu''s greetings. Instead, he glanced at Ye Zhifa and said: "Junior Brother Xia, why did you bring such an unrelated person to the mystical peak? Could it be that Junior Master Liao did not manage you at all?"


    Before Xia Wu could speak, Ye Zhifa answered first: "Senior Brother Tu, you''re joking. Junior is the true disciple of the Falling Goose Peak, Ye Zhifa. Furthermore, everyone is a disciple of the Sword Palace, and this Senior Brother Huangfu knows our Junior Brother.


    "You ¡­!"


    It was indeed as Xia Wu had described. Although Tu Gaohan was a man of domineering character, he had a simple mind. When Ye Zhifa casually replied him, he did not know how to respond.


    At this time, Huangfu Yang opened his mouth and said: "Junior Brother Ye is right, I just wonder what kind of medicinal ingredients the two of you need to come to the medicine field?"


    "Master ordered us to pick the three-year-old sunflower. It''s in this herb field."


    Tu Gaohan had just lost a bit of face, and upon hearing Xia Wu''s words, he immediately said anxiously: "No, my master also needs the Sun Blossom for refining pills. "Right now, all of the Xiangyang Flowers in this medicinal field are not enough for my master. Junior Brother, you can go back now."


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Tu, are you joking? With so many sunflower flowers, even refining them for a year won''t be enough. How can it not be enough for you?"


    "If I say it''s not enough, it''s not enough!"


    Tu Gaohan''s argument had already entered the category of making trouble without reason. Xia Wu wanted to reason with him, but discovered that it didn''t make sense no matter what.


    Ye Zhifa however, moved closer to Xia Wu''s ear and asked him how to differentiate the flower and how to pick it. After that, he passed through Tu Gaohan and Huangfu Yang and walked towards the flower field and picked a few sunflowers.


    "Brother Ye, what do you mean?"


    Tu Gaohan shouted to ask first, but then Huangfu Yang also chimed in: "Junior Brother Ye, if you don''t ask me, aren''t you not giving face to Senior Brother Tu?"


    "Senior brother Tu, since your esteemed master needs so many Sun Flower''s, why not ask him to discuss this matter with Martial Uncle Liao. Why should we waste our time here? "Junior has already gathered enough and is about to go back. Could it be that senior wishes to keep me here?"


    Tu Gaohan didn''t have the guts to directly fight the other Successor Disciple in mystical peak. Seeing that he did not dare to stop him, Ye Zhifa laughed and left shoulder to shoulder with Xia Wu.


    Seeing their figures walking far away, Tu Gaohan''s eyes looked as if they were about to spit fire. At this time, he heard Huangfu Yang come close to his side and say something softly.


    "Junior brother Tu, this Ye Zhifa brat, is he annoying?"

 C41

    Ye Zhifa did not know that Tu Gaohan and Tu Gaohan had already started to secretly think of a plan to deal with him, and at this time, he was busy dealing with Xia Wu''s flattery.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you are so powerful, Tu Gaohan''s face instantly turned green, I have never seen him this popular."


    As expected, every family had their own problems. Other than the Falling Goose Peak, where there was only one master and one disciple, there were many other troublesome family matters on the peaks of the various peaks of the Qinxi Mountain.


    After Ye Zhifa and the others returned to the hut and handed the Xiangyang Flower to Liao Mingzhong, Xia Wu described in great detail what happened to the medicinal field, and repeatedly emphasized just how ugly Tu Gaohan''s expression was.


    "Sigh." Not wanting Liao Mingzhong to finish listening, he sighed, and did not say anything, nor did he say anything bad, but started talking about refining pills, "The two of you, take care of each of the medicinal furnaces, and use your own mana to ignite the fire. Remember, the Fa Li you input must be stable or the fire will not be stable and the finished product will have problems. "


    After that, Liao Mingzhong gave each of them a pill furnace. After explaining how to use it, he let them test it out first to see if they could maintain the fire.


    Seeing that Liao Mingzhong was unwilling to talk more about Tu Gaohan, Ye Zhifa and the others did not continue this topic, and focused on the pill furnace in front of them.


    The matter of channeling mana to ignite the flames sounded easy, but when Ye Zhifa truly started operating it, he discovered that it was not that simple. As he channeled his Fa Li, a red-orange flame started to burn behind the pill furnace. However, the light of the flame was flickering because the Fa Li he channeled was sometimes high and sometimes low.


    Ye Zhifa sneaked a peek to the side, only to realize that Xia Wu was also looking over. The two brothers who couldn''t control the fire laughed at each other, but were hit on the head by Liao Mingzhong at the same time.


    "Concentrate on managing your pill furnace, don''t turn your attention to the other side."


    Only then did Ye Zhifa collect his thoughts and carefully controlled the Fa Li that was output from his palm. Normally, when he was circulating sword techniques, he would pour in as much Fa Li as he could use. Where would he be able to be so careful and not dare to gain any extra strength?


    The fire''s intensity fluctuated, causing Ye Zhifa''s face to flicker from time to time. After many attempts, he finally found a smooth way to output power, and stabilized the size of the fire.


    Just as Ye Zhifa wanted to praise himself in his heart, he heard Liao Mingzhong''s orders again, "Little brat, reduce the intensity of your fire by three points. Xia Wu, increase the intensity of your fire by three points. One must not be careless when concocting pills. It is impossible to get too angry or too angry. "


    Now, the power that Ye Zhifa had just gotten used to was coming at him again. He could only suppress his irritation and continue trying.


    Liao Mingzhong, who was standing behind the two of them, had always taken their performance seriously. When he noticed that whether it was Ye Zhifa''s attack power or his control of stability, both of them were slightly stronger than Xia Wu, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "This little drunkard has been passing down his legacy from generation to generation, yet he has been able to find a genius disciple every single generation. It can be considered as a skill."


    However, although Xia Wu was a few beats slower than Ye Zhifa, he had still used a relatively quick speed to complete the control of the fire. The flame in the pill furnace before them was not the same as it used to be, but it would take a while before it became unstable. This was more than enough for the pills they had refined today.


    "Once the medicinal ingredients are in the furnace, the fire refining process will not be stable. You all must control them well."


    After instructing the two of them to maintain the fire, Liao Mingzhong waved his hand, and different medicinal ingredients flew into the pill furnaces that the two of them managed.


    As the medicinal ingredients entered the pill furnace, Ye Zhifa felt a chill coming out from the furnace, approaching to extinguish the fire in front of him.


    However, the situation that Xia Wu was facing was completely different from his own. Those medicinal ingredients with a fire attribute hidden inside greatly increased the intensity of the fire underneath the furnace, forcing Xia Wu to suddenly reduce the amount of mana needed to feed the pill furnace.


    Just like that, two of the Sword Palace''s Successor Disciples became two flame boys, while Liao Mingzhong had been paying attention to the change of the medicinal ingredients in the pill furnace.


    When the time was right, Liao Mingzhong pointed at the pill furnaces and a blue and red liquid flew out. Under the control of his mana, they condensed into a ball in the air.


    Afterwards, Liao Mingzhong ignited the flames in the air and vaporized the two liquids into gas. After the gas fused with each other and permeated the air, he used the cold fire to slowly condense the gas.


    This effort of his was said to be simple, but it was done slowly. Only after waiting for more than an hour did Liao Mingzhong exhale a breath of air and stretch his hand out to catch the four medicinal pellets that had fallen.


    He had finally succeeded in refining this pill.


    "Alright, come take a look at these two kids."


    Ye Zhifa looked up and found that the pill in Liao Mingzhong''s hand was a light purple color. It did not look like any ordinary pill, but more like a glass pearl glowing with a light, shining brilliance.


    After he finished reading, he could not help but exclaim, "This pill is so beautiful."


    "Little brat, the more you look at medicinal pills, the more amazing they are. These are medicinal pills, not comparable to those of mortals." It''s been said that the western land once had an Alchemy Inheritance. Unfortunately, it was lost later on.


    After he finished speaking, Liao Mingzhong threw the three pellets into a small jade bottle, and stuffed the last pellet into Ye Zhifa''s hands. He said: "This is a Dual Polarity Pellet, it can be used to heal cold and heat injuries. "What do you think? Is refining pills interesting?"


    After Ye Zhifa received the Dual Polarity Pellet, he replied: "Please forgive me uncle-master, although concocting pellets is a novelty, disciple still prefers to practice the sword."


    Regarding Ye Zhifa''s answer, Liao Mingzhong was noncommittal. He turned his head and asked Xia Wu the same question.


    Xia Wu answered: "Master, although I can''t say anything when I am refining the pellet, but seeing myself creating such a magnificent pellet with my own eyes, disciple feels a sense of accomplishment."


    Liao Mingzhong nodded his head, feeling that he had not misjudged the matter of him choosing a disciple.


    Ye Zhifa had a firm and resolute personality, decisive and deadly, and was a rare sword dao seed, but if such a disciple appeared in the mystical peak, it would not only waste Ye Zhifa, it would also waste the inheritance of the mystical peak. As for Xia Wu, although he seemed to be escaping, and was not steady enough, he was someone who was able to pass on the legacy of the mystical peak.


    "Alright, since the pill is completed, Little Devil, you should go back to Falling Goose Peak. "The little drunkard told the old me that after you go back, he even secretly prepared a surprise for you. I wonder what kind of surprise it is."


    Thinking about Du Lin''s promise two days ago, Ye Zhifa''s heart immediately warmed.


    He wondered what kind of surprise Du Lin would give him when he returned to the Falling Goose Peak.

 C42

    When Ye Zhifa returned to the Falling Goose Peak, he did not know what the surprise was at first. However, he heard a question from Du Lin.


    "Knowledge, what kind of insights do you have into concocting pills this time?"


    "This disciple is determined to do so. To be hasty is not to slow one''s pace. This disciple can control his own cultivation well, so there won''t be any problems."


    Du Lin naturally had his own reasons for arranging a trip for Ye Zhifa in the mystical peak, and Ye Zhifa had also understood the true meaning behind it. He just wanted to rely on refining pills to change Ye Zhifa''s original plan, that was just wishful thinking.


    Du Lin obviously had also anticipated Ye Zhifa''s response, and wasn''t the slightest bit surprised. If this disciple of his was really so easily persuaded, then he wouldn''t be worthy of today''s surprise.


    "Since you insist, I have nothing to say. "Then Master will give you the method to train hard. However, whether or not you are able to do it will depend on yourself."


    With that, Du Lin handed over a jade slip to Ye Zhifa. He did not mention the contents of the jade slip, but started to recount a story.


    "I have mentioned to you before that this master''s generation''s senior is called Shi Xunzhen. He is extremely talented, talented beyond compare, and not only can he suppress his peers, even those seniors in the sects are no match for him. Eldest Senior Brother''s magic power is the most profound, his sword light is endless and vast, and when he struck out his sword, it was as if the sky had collapsed.


    Listening to Du Lin''s description, Ye Zhifa couldn''t help but recall the scene of Shi Xunzhen being undefeatable, and for a moment, his mind was somewhat shaken, and he found it hard to control himself.


    Du Lin continued: "After Big Senior''s death, everyone in the Sword Palace wanted to know how to become as tyrannical as him, so they arranged his remnants, and in the end, took his essence, and it became the jade scroll in your hand."


    After knowing that the jade slip in his hand was Shi Xunzhen''s inheritance, Ye Zhifa''s heart almost lost control of the jade slip.


    "You don''t have to be so excited. All of the disciples of my generation have tried the method in the jade slip, but not a single one of them has been able to persevere." Whether or not we can duplicate Eldest Brother''s battle achievements will depend on your own good fortune. "


    Under Du Lin''s instructions, Ye Zhifa did not go to the quiet room, and directly started reading the jade scroll in the Cloud Immortal Palace''s great hall.


    This jade slip did not contain much information, if it were written on a piece of paper, it would not even contain more than a few thousand words. Ye Zhifa quickly read it and could not help but ask in surprise: "Master, is this it?"


    Du Lin replied with an understanding attitude: "The first time I read about it, it was also your reaction, but the legacy Eldest Brother left behind was indeed like that."


    Ye Zhifa was afraid that he had missed something, so he hurriedly looked at it again. Realizing that it was exactly the same as the one he had read last time, he couldn''t help but to roar in his heart.


    "Can it be that this Great Master with the surname Chi is a Saiyan who has transmigrated here?" Why is the training method so simple and crude! "


    It turned out that Shi Xunzhen had left a spell inside the jade scroll that could greatly increase the pressure on people. However, the target of this spell was not the enemy, but the user.


    Under the effects of the spell, Shi Xunzhen taught herself how to resist the pressure with his own Fa Li. Relying on his own Fa Li against his own Fa Li, she could greatly increase the quality and quantity of Fa Li.


    The reason why he was able to cultivate all the Fa Li in his body and not have a single opponent in the same realm was because he relied on perseverance in this kind of training.


    Although Ye Zhifa admired his perseverance and thoughts, he had to admit that this master uncle was not a masochist, but rather someone who liked to torment himself.


    But when Ye Zhifa thought about it again, he felt that there was something in Du Lin''s words that he could not understand, so he asked: "Master, this method is indeed difficult, but it doesn''t mean that no one in the entire Sword Palace can repeat it, right?"


    "Everyone who tried this method had the same idea, but in the end, they all returned with folded wings. I have no proof for my words, but you can give it a try if you know the method. "


    The technique that Shi Xunzhen left behind was not complicated. After a few tries, Ye Zhifa successfully mastered it. Under Du Lin''s protection, he immediately started cultivating.


    At first, Ye Zhifa did not feel anything amiss, but after a moment, he felt a huge pressure pressing down on him from the air around him. The originally sparse air suddenly became as thick as oil, pressing down on every inch of his body.


    At the same time, the voice that he heard became ear-piercing, and the color that he saw became a sharp blade that stabbed into his pupils, causing him to be unable to speak any further.


    Facing the pressure of the entire environment, Ye Zhifa immediately followed the method Shi Xunzhen left behind and used his own mana to resist the pressure, which made him feel slightly better.


    Relying on the protection of his own mana, although the pressure from the outside world was endless, Ye Zhifa was able to persevere on. Just when he thought that was it, he suddenly felt a huge sense of tiredness. He had no choice but to immediately stop cultivating.


    "Master... "Why, why are you so tired?"


    Ye Zhifa gasped for breath, while asking his own question. He had only been training like this for a minute or two, but he had already used up all of his energy.


    "This was also what everyone discovered after they started cultivating. Besides the enormous natural pressure, the spell that eldest senior brother left behind would also cause a huge consumption of energy. It''s impossible to raise your cultivation level to the Eldest Brother''s level in such a short period of time, so everyone gradually gave up on this method. "


    Du Lin''s words confirmed what Ye Zhifa was thinking. Even mutants needed time to recover their physical strength. If they were to exhaust themselves just for a short one to two minutes of cultivation, the losses would be more than worth it.


    In fact, back then Shi Xunzhen was extremely talented, she stored up all her energy for cultivation and was only able to use this technique. Without his talent, others would not be able to imprint his miracles.


    But Ye Zhifa was different from ordinary people, he did not have Shi Xunzhen''s talent, but he had the system that Shi Xunzhen did not!


    "System, how much Reputation do I have now?"


    "Host, your Reputation points are currently at 731 ¡­" 732.]


    Ever since the incident with the ghosts in Return of Spring to City was resolved, Ye Zhifa gained a large amount of reputation points, and was even growing rapidly. After having over 500 reputation points, he began to be conflicted over his next increase in strength. However, he was unable to make up his mind.


    But today, he knew which strength he should choose!


    "System, help me strengthen my physical recovery."


    "500 Reputation Points have been expended to reinforce the recovery of the host''s stamina.". (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/


    As the cold electronic voice rang in his head, Ye Zhifa suddenly felt a new power growing in his body, sweeping away his previous tiredness. If he had this kind of recovery rate, the cultivation method Shi Xunzhen left behind would no longer be just an accumulation of strength, but a grand path to heaven!


    Du Lin thought that it was because he was tired, that he did not speak. However, he did not know that his disciple had already secretly completed the first step of following Shi Xunzhen.


    Today, this peerless sword cultivator had finally met his suitable master!

 C43

    The end of spring and the end of March was the time when all living things would come to life.


    It was just that for Du Lin, although this could not be compared to the early autumn, it was still a good time to take a nap outside.


    "If it''s useless, then so be it. Look at the other senior brothers working so hard all day. I feel so free and at ease."


    But today, Du Lin''s freedom had not lasted for long before it was interrupted.


    "Martial Uncle Du, is Senior Brother Ye here?"


    Du Lin looked up and realized that it was Xia Wu and Chu Qianwei visiting together.


    Because of the discovery in the Return of Spring to City, the Sword Palace had assigned the same mission to all of the Successor Disciples this year, making them patrol the entire mountain for a month to see if any disciples of the Yama Palace were causing trouble within the borders of the Cold Forest Country. The difficulty of this quest wasn''t low, so the Successor Disciples wouldn''t receive another quest this year.


    The reason Xia Wu and Chu Qianwei came today, was also to invite Ye Zhifa to set out together with them.


    "That kid is at the summit. You guys go up and find him, I won''t send you guys off."


    When the two arrived at the summit, they saw Ye Zhifa seated cross-legged amidst a pile of green grass. It was just that strangely enough, this was clearly a glorious moment. Ye Zhifa closed his eyes and meditated, his face showing a pained expression.


    "Brother Ye, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Ye Zhifa like that, Chu Qianwei anxiously shouted, and ran over quickly.


    But before she could reach, Ye Zhifa had already stood up, his expression was normal as he said: "Nothing, I was just cultivating, why are you here?"


    In this half a year, Ye Zhifa had devoted most of his time to this kind of cultivation that he called "self-refinement." After he recovered his physical strength, although he would still be out of energy in a few minutes, it wouldn''t be long before he could recover and enter the next round of his training.


    Although he had yet to break through to the Qi State Fa Li level, but the strength of his Fa Li was completely different from before, let alone the extra benefit of having a large increase in his physical strength.


    After confirming that Ye Zhifa was really alright, Chu Qianwei could not help but pat Ye Zhifa lightly, and then said: "Senior Brother Ye, we agreed to patrol the mountain together, did you forget?"


    "So it was today?" I have been cultivating on the mountain and forgot the time. Since that''s the case, let''s set off. "


    Ye Zhifa had all his belongings hidden in his Cosmos Sack, and there were not many things he needed to pack up, so he could leave anytime.


    However, just as he was about to take a step forward, he was stopped by Xia Wu, who then said with ill intent: "Senior Brother Ye, it''s rare to be able to move together again.


    Chu Qianwei, who was at the side, immediately chimed in: "Alright, alright, let me be the referee, the two of you need to compete seriously."


    Hearing the two of them singing together, Ye Zhifa came back to reality and extended his hand out to point at them, saying: "You two have already planned this early on, are you waiting for me here?"


    Before coming to the Falling Goose Peak, Chu Qianwei and Xia Wu were curious about the fruits of Ye Zhifa''s cultivation and had decided to fight with Ye Zhifa.


    When they realized that their plans had been seen through by Ye Zhifa in an instant, they could only smile embarrassedly. However, Ye Zhifa also did not move his muscles and bones for a long time, hence he took the opportunity to stretch his limbs.


    "Since both of you have already said so, it''s not good for me to not agree. "Then Junior Brother Xia, let''s begin."


    Chu Qianwei immediately retreated to the side, and gave the two a fighting arena.


    When Xia Wu held the sword in his hand, he realized that Ye Zhifa''s hand was still empty, he thought that the sword had landed in Cloud Immortal Palace and asked: "Senior Brother Ye, are you not wearing the sword, I can wait for you to come back and get it."


    "No need, the sword is on me. I''ll take it out later."


    Seeing how confident Ye Zhifa was, Xia Wu could only warn him to be careful and waved the scarlet sword.


    Although this scarlet sword appeared to be the same one that he had used in the illusions of the snowy mountain range, the inside of it was very different. It wasn''t easy for Liao Mingzhong to take in such a precious disciple, so he naturally wouldn''t treat unfairly. After Xia Wu broke through the Dragon Gate trial, he used many precious materials to upgrade this scarlet sword.


    As Xia Wu brandished the red sword, Ye Zhifa first felt a wave of heat, and then he noticed that the green grass around him was ignited.


    It''s just that Ye Zhifa had long gotten used to all kinds of extreme illusions when he was cultivating himself, and the current temperature was completely negligible. He said in a cheerful voice, "Junior Brother Xia, don''t worry."


    Earlier, Xia Wu was still worried that Ye Zhifa had empty-handed, but since Ye Zhifa had spoken, he was no longer courteous. Several scarlet red sword lights flew towards Ye Zhifa.


    Ye Zhifa reacted quickly, with a few flashes, he avoided all of Xia Wu''s sword lights, and then looked at Xia Wu, and heard him say: "Senior brother, be careful of your feet!"


    Ye Zhifa looked down and saw that the sword beams had actually left marks on the ground. Now that the marks were intertwined, it actually formed a small array.


    "Oh, it''s a sword formation?"


    Xia Wu had chosen the True Gold Sword Scripture out of the three Successor Disciples, and adding to the fact that he was always skilled in fire energy, the Sword Qi now contained the power of acute golden fire. Although it had not undergone a higher level of change, the destructive power was already astonishing.


    Seeing Ye Zhifa being swallowed by the sword formation without any warning, Chu Qianwei was first worried, and then looked at Xia Wu in dissatisfaction. She felt that he shouldn''t have acted so heavily.


    At this time, Xia Wu was in a state of unspeakable suffering. From the sword light that he had attracted, an extremely strong resistance came forth. No matter how he revolved, his sword light could not surpass Lei Chi by even half a step.


    After being in a deadlock for a while, the two people outside the sword formation suddenly heard Ye Zhifa''s voice, and said: "Junior Brother Xia, you have grown quite a bit. But we''re almost down the mountain, so let''s call it a day. "


    Just as Ye Zhifa''s words fell, a pure white sword light rushed out from the sword formation, directly smashing Xia Wu''s sword light into pieces, and the sword formation was also shattered.


    The Sword Qi grabbed onto Xia Wu''s Qi, and immediately pounced back, but just as it was about to reach him, it disappeared, and did not even harm a single strand of Xia Wu''s hair.


    Who would have thought that the sword formation that Xia Wu meticulously set up would actually be broken by Ye Zhifa using the most ordinary of sword Qis!


    While Xia Wu was still confused, Ye Zhifa had already walked over, patted his shoulder and said: "What are you thinking, let''s go."

 C44

    Spring left and autumn came. Time flew by, and a year later, summer arrived.


    Ye Zhifa recalled that the last time he left Mount Li, it was already an entire year ago, when he went down the mountain to patrol.


    The reason why they called it a patrol was to let the inexperienced Successor Disciples experience the world''s hundred forms.


    However, compared to their boring journey, the downhill trip of those disciples who had profound cultivations was much more interesting.


    Just like Ye Zhifa, who knew that the strongest disciple of their generation in the Sword Palace, the Sect Leader who was rumored to have already reached the level of Divine Abilities Realm, Mu Guiren, had discovered that there were villagers setting up a altar to pay their respects to evil spirits the moment they descended the mountain. He thought that Yama Minamiya was preaching here, so he slowly followed the clues. In the end, when he couldn''t find the disciples of the Yama Palace, he discovered a hundred year old evil ghost.


    At that time, Mu Guiren had waged a huge battle with the evil ghost, and after completely destroying the entire mountain, he had finally managed to destroy the evil ghost.


    It was only after Ye Zhifa returned to the mountain that he heard of this soul-stirring battle. Otherwise, he would have definitely looked for an opportunity to take a look at the battlefield and experience the aftermath of a battle between true experts.


    However, after Ye Zhifa returned to the mountain, he changed from his lazy look from before and started to seriously supervise his cultivation.


    Towards such a change, Ye Zhifa naturally did not understand. After asking, he found out that the next year was the date of the competition between Bend Flower Sword Palace s.


    As I said before, the Bend Flower Sword Palace and the Sun Moon and Star Sect are from the same branch, but because of a struggle for ideas and benefits, they ultimately became fire and water. The two sects naturally wouldn''t consider each other''s disciples'' friendship towards each other and compared to the disciples of the other sects, the reason for this competition was just to compete for one of the Mirage of the Darkya region s in the center.


    In the Frozen Bone Forest in the middle of Cold Forest Country, there was an existence that was countless times more dangerous and productive than the Snow Ridge Illusion Realm. This illusion contained a lot of heavenly resources and had always been one of the main battlefields between Bend Flower Sword Palace and them.


    Later on, the two sects'' upper echelons both felt that the death toll would be too high, which would be detrimental to the sect''s development. Thus, they came to an agreement that the two sides would have a contest five years before the Illusory Realm opened, and the winner would have the right to enter the illusion next time.


    However, the Frost Bone Forest''s illusion world was different from the Snow Ridge illusion world, which opened every five years. The time needed to open this illusion world was uncertain, and it was possible for it to open from twenty to thirty years.


    At this time, it had only been fourteen years since the last opening of the Icy Bone Illusion. The disciples stationed outside of the illusion were already aware that the illusion was about to move. It seemed like the interval between opening it this time was the shortest twenty years.


    And the reason why Du Lin urged Ye Zhifa to cultivate was because both Sun Moon and Star Sect and the Bend Flower Sword Palace had the same sect structure. Besides the main peak, there were six other secondary summits, and the people who could participate in the competition were the top disciples of the seven peaks.


    On other mountain peaks, maybe the disciples would fight over the position of the main disciple, but there were only one master and one disciple on the Falling Goose Peak, if Ye Zhifa did not go, no one would be able to go.


    Du Lin had originally thought that it would still take a few more years before the Frozen Bone Illusory Realm would open, and so he hadn''t put too much pressure on Ye Zhifa. But now that the battle between the two sects was imminent, and wanted to force Ye Zhifa to retreat safely from this battle, Du Lin had no choice but to put in some more effort.


    Thus, in this year, besides cultivating his thick Fa Li, Ye Zhifa had also used the rest of his time to train his sword skills and battle skills.


    The sword technique Du Lin taught him was much better than the other sword techniques in the Sword Palace, so Ye Zhifa decided to bite off more than he could chew and focused on his sword technique. Under the guidance and personally fed by Du Lin, who had been working tirelessly day and night, Ye Zhifa''s sword arts had improved greatly. Only then, could he be considered to have truly attained the battle strength of a Realm of Spiritual Energy.


    However, even though Du Lin was anxious, time continued to pass by mercilessly. He felt that Ye Zhifa still had many ways to go, so the day of the competition had already quietly arrived.


    Although Du Lin would also go with him, but before leaving, he couldn''t help but exhort him a little more.


    Du Lin said: "Knowledge, although the Sun Moon and Star Sect and the Sword Palace share the same bloodline, they are different from us, they have inherited many of the Three Flowers Dao Palace''s techniques. Compared to our sword techniques, our magic techniques might be slightly more effective, but they have a myriad of variations that are impossible to guard against. Furthermore, there are also illusions and other changes.


    "Disciple will remember, but Master, if you did not take me in as your disciple, then wouldn''t there be no one left in Falling Goose Peak during the competition between the two sects?"


    "If one is missing, they need to find a disciple from the main peak to replace them. In the end, it is seven against seven, and no matter which side they are on, there is no lack of people. If I knew that the Icefrost Illusory Realm opened so early, I might as well have let you stay in the outer court for two more years. It won''t be too late for me to take you in after this martial arts competition. "


    Ye Zhifa recalled Du Lin''s lustful feelings, but he also had his own pride, so he raised his head and said: "The Falling Goose Peak''s reputation naturally needs the people from the Falling Goose Peak to protect it. Master, don''t worry, disciple will definitely not disappoint you!"


    Hearing this, Du Lin felt gratified but also worried, he extended his hand out wanting to pat Ye Zhifa''s head, but realized that after entering the sect for more than two years, Ye Zhifa had actually almost grown to the position of his own shoulder, he could not help but laugh and say: "What reputation does not matter, it''s more important for him to return safely."


    "Master, will this Martial Competition kill anyone?"


    Even though Ye Zhifa''s determination was strong and he wanted to fight to the death with the other faction''s Successor Disciple, he could not help but ask this question.


    "The two sects set up a competition to reduce casualties, so there are two sides'' Elders watching from the arena, hesitating on whether they should live or die." At this point, Du Lin suddenly laughed sarcastically, as if he remembered something, and said: "Except for life and death, I don''t care about other matters, so you should still be more careful."


    He didn''t know if he could live or die, but what else could he do?


    If the fighting arena was so dangerous, then Ye Zhifa could only use all of his methods to win.


    While the master and disciple were still talking, a huge flying shuttle suddenly landed outside the entrance of the Cloud Immortal Palace. Following the opening of the small door on the flying shuttle, Huangfu Xuan''s annoying old face appeared from inside.


    "Junior Du, it''s time to go."


    Hearing Huangfu Xuan call for them to gather, Ye Zhifa took a last deep breath.


    In the distant martial arena, what kind of enemies were waiting for him?

 C45

    The gigantic flying shuttle was called Cloud-Piercing Shuttle, and the space inside was even larger than the outside. It was big enough to accommodate several hundred people.


    However, there were only fourteen people standing in this huge space, making it seem extremely empty.


    This couldn''t be blamed on Ye Zhifa. After all, he was still young and didn''t have many interactions with others, and since Du Lin himself liked to travel alone, it was understandable that he didn''t have a close relationship with the other peaks.


    Only, out of the other six Successor Disciples, Ye Zhifa only noticed one.


    The man was in his early twenties. He was tall, slender and handsome. He had tied up his hair with a piece of jade. His face was cold and expressionless. Huangfu Yang''s appearance could originally be considered not bad, but when she stood by this person''s side, she was easily defeated.


    What was even more strange was that all the other true disciples were dressed in cyan. Only he was dressed in white, and only his sleeves were covered in a ring of cyan inscriptions.


    Relying on his clothes, Ye Zhifa was able to deduce his identity. In the Sword Palace, if one was not the Sect Leader, but the next Sect Leader, he was Mu Guiren!


    As he was thinking, he could not help but mutter the three words "Mu Guiren" out loud. Hearing that his name was called, Mu Guiren turned and looked over with an ice-cold gaze.


    Ye Zhifa and he looked at each other, and felt that not only did the person have a face as cold as ice, the gaze was also devoid of any feelings, as though two sharp swords were piercing through.


    But when Mu Guiren realised that the person who spoke was the youngest Successor Disciple of the Sword Palace, his gaze suddenly turned soft, and he slightly nodded towards Ye Zhifa, then turned his head.


    This change surprised Ye Zhifa, as he did not know what kind of character this future Sect Master had. However, the atmosphere in the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle was heavy, there were too many people talking, so he could not directly find Du Lin to ask.


    In the face of the impending big battle, although the expressions of the people within the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle were different, their hearts still carried some burdens, so as the flying shuttle progressed, not many people actually opened their mouths to speak.


    No one stopped him at this altitude. With the speed of the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle, it took them less than two hours to reach the top of the Bone Freeze Forest.


    Waiting until the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle slowly slowed down and started to descend, Ye Zhifa suddenly became nervous in his heart. Sun Moon and Star Sect who had been enemies with the Sword Palace for hundreds of years, what kind of unexpected method did he have?


    Following a jolt, the small door opened once again. Huangfu Xuan said in a low voice, "We''re here", then led the way out of the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle.


    When Ye Zhifa walked out of the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle, he discovered that there was actually a large cloud bed made up of white clouds outside. This square shaped bed was most likely more than three hundred meters wide, and it was still more than thirty meters away from the Ice Bone Forest at his feet.


    Could it be that this so-called martial arts competition was actually fought in the air?!


    When Ye Zhifa stepped onto the bed, he realized that this light looking bed was neither soft nor elastic. It was actually no different from walking on normal ground.


    He looked around and even saw the Mirage of the Darkya region that had yet to open up in the Frigid Bone Forest. Huangfu Xuan had already talked to the rest of the Sun Moon and Star Sect s who had arrived earlier than him.


    "Miao Tisheng, why are you here, the Sect Leader of your Sun Moon and Star Sect?"


    "Humph, Huangfu Xuan, it''s not like your sect leaders didn''t appear, we''re all the same, right?"


    The Sun Moon and Star Sect did not know why, but the Sect Leader did not appear here either. The person in the lead was also a Deputy Sect Leader, like the Sword Palace.


    Miao Tisheng who was talking to Huangfu Xuan was a middle aged man dressed in a brown robe, and their conversation, which was filled with fire and spear intent, also called Ye Zhifa''s attention back to him.


    Ye Zhifa looked down and saw that half of the elders and disciples sent by the Sun Moon and Star Sect were actually female. This was a stark contrast to the fact that all fourteen of the Sword Palace''s disciples were male.


    After all, males had an advantage when it came to their physique. It was not surprising that there were many male disciples, but the same concern did not apply to Sun Moon and Star Sect.


    The appearances and figures of the disciples of Sun Moon and Star Sect were all different, even Ye Zhifa couldn''t remember them clearly. Amongst this large group, there was a little girl with emerald feathers on his head who was about the same age as Ye Zhifa and was slightly younger than the others.


    This was the first time the Successor Disciples were meeting their opponent, so they naturally couldn''t help but look at him a few times, and she clearly noticed Ye Zhifa''s gaze on the little girl.


    The girl was quite generous, when she realized that Ye Zhifa was looking at her, she looked back at him very naturally. When the two of them looked at each other, it was Ye Zhifa who turned his head away in embarrassment.


    What a failure! He actually lost a match before the battle began.


    By the time Ye Zhifa complained to himself in his heart, the choking between Huangfu Xuan and himself had already reached its final stage.


    "Huangfu Xuan, why did you bring out such a young child? Could it be that there is truly no one else in your Bend Flower Sword Palace that can use it? "


    "Miao Tisheng, what is the point of saying this, could it be that your female disciple is also young?"


    Miao Tisheng turned his head to look at the girl who was looking straight into Ye Zhifa''s eyes. Suddenly, he revealed a meaningful smile and said: "Huangfu Xuan, when we really fight, you will know how bad your eyes are. Forget it, there''s no point in wasting any more words. Just tell me how we should fight today. "


    Although Miao Tisheng''s words contained a hidden meaning, Huangfu Xuan was momentarily unable to understand the true meaning behind them. He only needed to reply: "Since the rules are here, then it would naturally be the old way of fighting, to go from weak to strong. Could it be that you want to break the rules? "


    The promise of a duel between the two sects was made by the seniors of the two sects in order to avoid the slaughter between the two sects. If they used a tactic similar to that, the loser would not be satisfied. When the slaughter starts again, the duel will be meaningless.


    Maybe deep in their hearts, Huangfu Xuan and Miao Tisheng both wished that they could slaughter the entire opposing sect, but they did not dare to go against their ancestors'' teachings, so the rules for today''s competition was set.


    Amongst the Successor Disciples sent out by the Sword Palace this time, Ye Zhifa was the youngest, and his cultivation was also the weakest, so he was naturally the first to fight.


    However, the disciple that Sun Moon and Star Sect had sent out was not that girl, but a skinny youth. This was completely outside of Ye Zhifa''s expectations and even Huangfu Xuan was surprised by this.


    "Miao Tisheng, what do you mean by this? Is this really the weakest true disciple you have today? "


    Miao Tisheng naturally knew what Huangfu Xuan meant, but after he sneered, he did not directly answer Huangfu Xuan''s question.


    "Huangfu Xuan, you can rest assured. If not for the fact that each of the disciples we sent out today is stronger than the previous one, you would have won the battle. "Now, please calm down and watch the following match!"

 C46

    Miao Tisheng dared to use victory and defeat to defend himself, so he did not say anything more, and kept quiet, and watched the competition that was about to begin.


    Wang Zhongchuan''s voice was extremely hoarse, sounding like a broken gong in one''s ears, the contents of his words did not leave one bit of face.


    However, his attitude made Ye Zhifa feel at ease. If the other party had come up to seduce him, he might not be able to do anything about it later.


    "That''s true, then let me see what you can do."


    After Ye Zhifa finished speaking, with sword in hand, he stood there steadily, waiting for Wang Zhongchuan to make the first move.


    Seeing Ye Zhifa''s attitude, Wang Zhongchuan instantly became angry. It was already embarrassing for him to face an opponent like Ye Zhifa who was younger than him by quite a bit, but now that the opponent had even posed a gesture of letting him take the initiative, it instantly ignited Wang Zhongchuan''s anger level.


    "Alright then, please take a look at my sword techniques!"


    Wang Zhongchuan lifted his hand and a golden light flew out. The golden light divided into four parts in the air and shot towards Ye Zhifa''s four limbs.


    Although the golden light was fast, it was unable to escape from Ye Zhifa''s eyes, and could clearly see that the four golden light beams were four small flying swords.


    This method was somewhat close to the first-rate Sword Immortal methods that Ye Zhifa had heard of in his previous life. When Ye Zhifa had entered the Sword Palace, he thought that he would learn this kind of Hundred Steps Flying Sword technique.


    "You''re just trying to use such a slow flying sword to injure me, aren''t you underestimating me a little too much!"


    Ye Zhifa bellowed, and cut them down before the golden light could reach them. After the four flying swords landed on the ground, they were like fishes that had swam out of the water and landed on the shore, still struggling to fly up.


    How could Ye Zhifa give them the chance, they quickly tapped on each of the four flying swords, causing them to stop moving.


    After Ye Zhifa threw the sword, Wang Zhongchuan felt that his reaction to the flying swords had disappeared, and immediately understood that although the flying swords looked normal on the outside, they were all destroyed by Ye Zhifa inside.


    But this move was only a casual probing, even if he failed, Wang Zhongchuan was not surprised, and raised his hand to shoot out a few more fireballs.


    The target of these fireballs were not Ye Zhifa, but rather, were aimed at a few steps away from him. When the fireball landed, it turned into a pillar of fire that shot into the sky and started spinning around Ye Zhifa.


    Seeing such an undisguised method of playing with fire, Ye Zhifa felt bored. He was on good terms with Xia Wu, and had normally seen many of Xia Wu''s changes in the fire sword light. Now that he saw these few bare fire pillars, he only felt that they were not new at all.


    Since he did not have any new ideas, Ye Zhifa was not willing to watch any further.


    "Snow" was a move he had personally obtained from the illusions of the snowy mountains. He had loved it when it came to sword techniques. Now, he had only used half of his sword. Even though there was not the slightest bit of snow, the four pillars of fire had been extinguished by the cold currents.


    "Brother Wang, if this is all you have, please forgive me for not continuing to play with you."


    Ye Zhifa''s words could be described as heartless, even Miao Tisheng who was watching from the sidelines became dissatisfied with Wang Zhongchuan.


    "Media College, are you trying to humiliate your sect?"


    Hearing the second increase in his berating, Wang Zhongchuan felt a shiver down his spine. He immediately retracted his contemptuous heart and activated "Golden Crow Soaring Sky".


    The Sun Moon and Star Sect and the Three Flowers Dao Palace who originated from the Bend Flower Sword Palace had always believed that there was an incomparable amount of power hidden within the constellations.


    The great sun shone brilliantly, and was the most imposing one. It was just that, before reaching the Divine Abilities Realm, Wang Zhongchuan used the power of the sun to search for the true meaning of the sun, which was equivalent to moths flying to fire. Therefore, Wang Zhongchuan''s technique now borrowed the power of the sun ¨C Golden Crow!


    Ye Zhifa was not aware of the situation at the start, but he was slower by half a beat. By the time he tried to use his sword to stop Wang Zhongchuan, it was already too late.


    The Golden Crow''s Wings had not even reached Ye Zhifa''s body when a surging wave of heat attacked him. Ye Zhifa hurriedly changed his moves, and the sword beam shot out like a white rainbow, meeting the Golden Crow head on!


    Under this attack, sparks flew all over the sky, and after a few sparks landed on Ye Zhifa''s clothes, they fiercely burned up!


    Ye Zhifa immediately extinguished the flames on his body, only to discover that the Golden Crow had already reached its claws out. This Fire Bird was indeed mystical. Although its wings had spread out for more than ten meters, its movements was extremely fast, to the point that it did not lose out to Ye Zhifa at all.


    When Ye Zhifa and the Golden Crow was in the middle of a fierce battle, Wang Zhongchuan did not stop moving.


    These flames not only replenished the energy lost by the battle between the Golden Crow and Ye Zhifa, it also allowed its firepower to increase. When it reached the limit, the Golden Crow suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of raging flames that was as thick as magma!


    Fortunately, he had trained in the technique Shi Xunzhen left behind for a long time. His willpower was strong like steel, and although he was in pain, he did not mess up his movements. However, Ye Zhifa knew in his heart that if he did not try to destroy the Golden Crow, he would definitely lose this battle.


    If he wanted to win, he would have to sacrifice.


    Ye Zhifa was well aware of this logic, so he took the initiative to reveal an opening and lured the Golden Crow''s claw towards his left shoulder.


    When the sharp claws of the Golden Crow pierced into Ye Zhifa''s shoulder, he endured the pain and used his left hand to hold the Golden Crow in place.


    In an instant, the "Snowy" sword intent that Ye Zhifa had successfully cultivated during this year unreservedly exploded out from the Golden Crow''s body.


    The golden crow raised his head, letting out a single, agonized cry before falling silent. It was clearly a Divine Bird formed from formless flames, but Ye Zhifa had frozen it into an ice cube, and with a clatter, it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Under the channeling of Ye Zhifa''s sword intent, snow had fallen on the bed of the clouds in the past six months. However, Wang Zhongchuan was able to see a bit of sword light flash through the snow and wind in the sky, and it was actually Ye Zhifa''s sword tip that had arrived!


    At this time, the two sides were already fighting without reservation. Although Ye Zhifa remembered the rules of the Large Competition that didn''t kill anyone, the killing intent on the sword was strong, it was not something that could be stopped with just a merciful thought.


    However, when the sword strike landed at the location of Wang Zhongchuan''s chest, it did not stab in, but directly smashed into a black pearl instead.


    Wang Zhongchuan knew that sword cultivators were ferocious, and had already made such a plan before the battle, so it was indeed useful now.


    Under the bombardment of Ye Zhifa''s Fa Li, the black pearl was not even able to withstand the impact before it exploded with a flick of a finger.


    At this time, Ye Zhifa also fell into the boundless darkness.

 C49

    After breaking through the Realm of Spiritual Energy, there are two major changes. The first is that the spirit vein expanded into a net, and the amount of mana it could summon far surpassed that of the Realm of Spiritual Energy.


    More importantly, in the middle of the spirit vein, it would condense into an innate ability. This sacred art was the culmination of the mutants'' previous cultivation and the ascension of their minds. Whether it was its energy consumption or power, it was the last resort for mutants to use it to protect their own lives. That was why this realm was known as Divine Abilities Realm.


    Under Mu Guiren''s full force of his mana, the sky was instantly filled with dense Sword Qi. However, if one looked carefully, each and every Sword Qi was different, it was his life''s ability ¡ª ¡ª "Myriad Sword Qi".


    In the Bend Flower Sword Palace''s Sect Leader''s secret technique, the only thing missing was the sword technique that was related to the stars, while from the moment Mu Guiren entered the Sect, he swore to find and return this sword technique. This matter gradually became a obsession in his heart, and eventually congealed in his life''s sacred art. Although he did not find the Stellar God''s Sword, but he had secretly combined the starry sky''s myriad evils with his life''s sacred art. Right now, each of his sword qi contained a different kind of power!


    Facing Mu Guiren''s Sword Qi which filled the sky, Chang Linglong first threw out a light muslin that fluttered in the air and protected Chang Linglong in the center.


    Seeing Chang Linglong being so arrogant, even someone as indifferent as Mu Guiren could not help but snort, then activated the Myriad Sword Qi and slashed towards the muslin.


    viewed this muslin as a treasure to protect himself, and it was truly mysterious. A faint layer of light floated up from the muslin, unexpectedly blocking the first wave of sword qi.


    Just that there were a lot of changes to Mu Guiren''s sword qi, under the clash of different powers, the light screen started to dim. Mu Guiren found an opening, and commanded his Sword Qi to attack the weak spot of the muslin, as expected, it was able to break through the defense line in a moment.


    Chang Linglong did not expect the Sword Qi to be so powerful, the Moon Splitting muslin that was made from moonlight could be destroyed in just a few breaths'' time, it was truly unexpected. At least Chang Linglong did not dare to underestimate Mu Guiren, the great enemy.


    In the instant when the Myriad Sword Qi broke through the Moon Flare, the illusion of a sun and moon suddenly appeared behind Chang Linglong. It was just that the color of the sun was constantly changing between orange to gold red, while the moon wheel was also changing between a round and missing shape, as though time was passing by crazily.


    Mu Guiren was unable to see through Chang Linglong''s innate ability, but he was disdainful to know that as long as she could shoot Chang Linglong down, what need was there to worry about that ability?


    With that thought in mind, the Myriad Sword Qi ignored the illusions behind Chang Linglong and continued to pounce towards the girl. Unexpectedly, as the Sword Qi approached Chang Linglong, it started to weaken and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Mu Guiren was shocked, he immediately controlled more Sword Qis to slash at Chang Linglong, but every sword Qi met with a similar situation, they all disappeared without a trace when they were a foot away from Chang Linglong, they did not even manage to touch the corner of her clothes.


    Sensing the process of the Sword Qi''s demise, Mu Guiren''s face could not help but turn strange. According to his senses, these sword Qis were not directly destroyed by any force, but seemed to be getting old and weak, before finally dying of old age.


    That''s right, these sword beams seemed to be the same as living creatures, as they approached Chang Linglong, they were deprived of their lifespan, life and death!


    Thinking about that, Mu Guiren raised his head and looked at the sun and moon illusion behind Chang Linglong, and finally understood Chang Linglong''s Innate Ability, this ability gave Chang Linglong the ability to take away her life. Although he did not know if it was useful against living beings, it was definitely useful against mana.


    As a result, the two parties fell into a stalemate. Mu Guiren was unable to break Chang Linglong''s defense, and could only hope to endure until the moment where their powers were depleted. And even though Chang Linglong was protected extremely closely, she did not have the ability to retaliate.


    Although Ye Zhifa could not see through the usage of their mysterious powers, but he could understand the deadlock they were in. In his heart, he could not help but add fuel to the fire for Mu Guiren.


    But who would have thought that after a long time, Mu Guiren would actually take the initiative to stop and disperse the Myriad Sword Qi.


    Could it be that his Fa Li was running out?


    "Mu Guiren, surrender, your mana is exhausted, there is no need to continue fighting."


    Hearing Chang Linglong''s words of persuasion, Mu Guiren actually picked up his sword and said resolutely, "Unless you can grab onto my throat, I will not lose in a word!"


    Seeing that he was still insisting, Chang Linglong flew up and pointed his finger, the mana attack instantly causing a few bloody holes on Mu Guiren''s body, and asked again: Are you still not admitting defeat?


    "I will never admit defeat!"


    "You are more courageous than your junior. I will help you accomplish your goal."


    After praising Mu Guiren, Chang Linglong stopped Mu Guiren and walked over to him happily. She then sighed and said, "You actually gave me such a difficult problem. You are so tall, how am I supposed to choke you?"


    "Since this is a problem, there''s no need to solve it!"


    In front of Chang Linglong''s shocked eyes, Mu Guiren had actually relied on her Fa Li to break through her binding, and before she could even react, he had already placed the sword horizontally across her throat.


    "You ¡­ You still have magic power? "


    "You are very powerful, but you lack experience." Mu Guiren didn''t explain too much to Chang Linglong. Instead, he turned and asked Miao Tisheng: "Miaomiao, did I win?"


    After confirming that his own Fa Li was slightly inferior to Chang Linglong''s, he hid the last bit of Fa Li he had and used a technique to lure Chang Linglong to his side. In this battle of intelligence and mana, Mu Guiren lost in terms of mana, but in the end, he relied on his wits to turn the tables, and even Miao Tisheng did not dare say that he was the loser.


    Seeing that Miao Tisheng had admitted his victory, Mu Guiren bowed towards Chang Linglong, then returned to the Bend Flower Sword Palace''s group.


    Chang Linglong then used a complicated gaze of hatred to gaze at Mu Guiren for a long time before turning around and returning to her own sect.


    Now that the seven battles had ended, the Sword Palace had won three rounds, and then lost three. In the end, they relied on Mu Guiren to complete the reversal, and became the final winner of today''s battle between the two sects.


    Although the rest of the Sun Moon and Star Sect were unwilling, facing the teachings of their ancestors, they could only silently swallow the bitter taste of defeat.


    There were still five years before the Undead Bone Illusion Realm would open. Today, the decision was only about the ownership rights after five years. Now that the outcome was decided, the two parties would return to the sect.


    Just as half of the people from the Sword Palace were already on their way to the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle, they suddenly heard Miao Tisheng yell at them, "Don''t go yet!"


    Everyone in the Sword Palace did not understand and turned around. Only Huangfu Xuan secretly revealed a smile when no one saw him.


    The smile of a victor.

 C50

    "Miao Tisheng, you have already lost. Don''t tell me you want to force us to stay?"


    After he restrained the expression on his face, Huangfu Xuan righteously shouted at Miao Tisheng, but the other party replied him with an even louder voice.


    Miao Tisheng coldly glanced at Huangfu Xuan, and then moved to the side, revealing the sect disciples who were carrying people behind him. He pointed at the person in his arms and said, "You indeed didn''t kill anyone back then, but you left a backup plan so that our disciples could not be cured.


    Everyone looked behind Miao Tisheng, and discovered that the dead disciple was unexpectedly Wang Zhongchuan, the first person from Sun Moon and Star Sect to appear.


    Wang Zhongchuan''s face was currently pale andhe was being hugged horizontally in front of her chest. Her chest did not move at all, and as expected, she was no longer breathing.


    At first, when Ye Zhifa heard that Huangfu Xuan and Miao Tisheng were fighting, he felt that it was really interesting. The two great sect leaders were actually yelling at each other like a shrew. But when he saw Wang Zhongchuan''s corpse, his heart immediately thumped. He knew that trouble had come.


    As expected, when the people of the Sword Palace realised that the dead person was his enemy, they could not help but turn their gaze back to him, not to mention directly attacking Miao Tisheng for him.


    "Ye Zhifa, why did you secretly kill Media College?!"


    Just as Ye Zhifa wanted to explain himself, he heard Huangfu Xuan say: "You know the method, the disciples of our Sword Palace dare to take responsibility, just say what you have done, Senior Master will make the decision for you."


    Huangfu Xuan''s words sounded very intimate, but the contents of his words were extremely sinister. The meaning of his words were seemingly trying to excuse Ye Zhifa, but in reality, he was determined that Ye Zhifa must have done something shameful.


    Hearing Huangfu Xuan''s words, Ye Zhifa could not help but turn and glare at him, but realised that Huangfu Xuan was not looking at him, but was staring straight at Miao Tisheng.


    At this time, Du Lin suddenly stood in front of Ye Zhifa and blocked all of their gazes of condemnation. After that, he turned around and asked softly: "Zhi Fa, what exactly happened in the black mist? Did someone do something in secret? "


    Ye Zhifa hurriedly replied: "Master, I did use the Frostfall Sword Style to kill Wang Zhongchuan at that time, but when he was unconscious, I had already stopped. this disciple believes that Wang Zhongchuan''s life was not in danger at that time. "


    Du Lin nodded his head, and said: "After Shuang Luo retracts his sword, it will indeed not have any aftereffects. Even if Wang Zhongchuan were to wake up, his vitality would be at a huge disadvantage, but he would not lose his life either.


    Ye Zhifa did not answer, but secretly glanced at Huangfu Xuan. He had suddenly changed, but he did not panic. At this moment, he had already figured out the mountain pass.


    At that time, he was extremely close to Wang Zhongchuan, so after losing consciousness, the two of them were practically stuck together. While it was true that Huangfu Xuan saved him, he took the opportunity to secretly harm Wang Zhongchuan. Although he did not know what methods Huangfu Xuan used, it was definitely true that Wang Zhongchuan had died under his hands.


    It was a pity that Huangfu Xuan dared to do so, and would definitely not leave any weak points, so Ye Zhifa did not dare to directly expose him.


    Ye Zhifa and Du Lin started conversing with each other softly, but Miao Tisheng who was waiting on the side became impatient, and asked: "Du Lin, do you want to protect your disciple?"


    "If I say yes, then what are you going to do about it?"


    Du Lin first turned his head to answer, and then used his hand as a sword, diagonally falling down, only to see a sword light cutting through the sky from above, this cloud bed that Ye Zhifa could not leave a single trace, was actually split into two!


    This sword strike was executed without a trace, but its power was unusually strong. It immediately reminded Miao Tisheng of the great competition between the two sects fifteen years ago.


    At that time, Du Lin, who was only in his early twenties, was the second to fight, and he defeated the legacies of the second strongest in the Sun Moon and Star Sect with a few strikes. The Sword Young Master Shi Xunzhen fought in her last battle, and the Sword Palace won four matches in one fell swoop.


    However, compared to the unrestrained Shi Xunzhen, Du Lin was undoubtedly much more low-key, to the point that Miao Tisheng had already gradually forgotten about his existence. But when he saw this sword, he suddenly realised that other than Shi Xunzhen, the Sword Palace had such a low profile genius, and his current cultivation, was actually lower than before Shi Xunzhen died!


    Having thought through this point, Miao Tisheng''s words became somewhat weak, and he could only endure and say: "Du Lin, everything in this world cannot be larger than a single word of reasoning. Your disciple killed my sect''s disciple, do you really want to let this go so easily? At that time, both sides will fight again, and blood will flow like a river.


    Du Lin laughed at his lack of guts, the so-called war between the two sides was merely a flag raised by Miao Tisheng, how could a mere Wang Zhongchuan have the face to let the two sects restart the war. But since Miao Tisheng had given way, Du Lin did not plan to fight too fiercely here, and said: "If your sect''s disciples truly die by the hands of someone who knows the law, I will definitely punish them harshly. It''s just that I''ve already asked him, and he''s not doing it right now. This disciple of mine is pure and kind, and does not know how to use words against others.


    Hearing that Du Lin was able to erase all of their responsibilities with just a few words, many disciples of Sun Moon and Star Sect were displeased and started to criticize Du Lin and Ye Zhifa. On the other hand, the master and disciple were very calm as they stood there allowing the people of Sun Moon and Star Sect to criticize them.


    Seeing that the stalemate was over, Miao Tisheng did not know what to do, as he knew deep down in his heart that losing a few disciples in the competition was not a big deal. In order to avoid another genius disciple from the Sword Palace, he tried to suppress Ye Zhifa a little. Since he couldn''t make Ye Zhifa pay with his life, Miao Tisheng could only take a step back.


    He first stopped the curses of his junior brothers and junior brothers, before opening his mouth to speak again. However, he was not facing Du Lin, but instead directly facing Huangfu Xuan.


    "Huangfu Xuan, even if I believe that the death of Media College''s disciple was not intentional by Ye Zhifa, in the end, it is still my disciple who sent him; in the end, you still have to give us an explanation."


    Seeing him soften his posture, Huangfu Xuan could not help but curse in his heart, saying that he could not plot against. If Miao Tisheng had persisted for a little longer, he would have been able to punish Ye Zhifa severely.


    "Since it''s like that, my Sword Palace''s disciple Ye Zhifa, who acts recklessly, is punished to stay in the Ice-Fire Peak to guard the mountain for three years. Miao Tisheng, what do you think about this punishment? "


    Miao Tisheng had not agreed, but Du Lin was already preparing to pull out his sword to discuss with Huangfu Xuan. Since he believed that Ye Zhifa was not the cause of this matter, then the little punishment would not be imposed on Ye Zhifa.


    However, just as he took a step forward, he felt someone grabbing onto the corner of his clothes, and when he turned around, he discovered that Ye Zhifa was shaking his head, trying to stop him.


    After the Master and disciple looked at each other for a while, Du Lin saw that Ye Zhifa was insistent and could only retreat in dissatisfaction.


    On the other hand, Miao Tisheng also accepted Huangfu Xuan''s offer. After angrily leaving behind the words "we''ll see", he brought many disciples and left the Cloud Bed that was already split into two.


    At this moment, the fight between the two factions finally came to an end.

 C51

    Ever since their match with the Sun Moon and Star Sect had ended, the numerous Gatekeeper of the Sword Palace s had been excited for a few days.


    As two sects that had also been separated from the Three Flowers Dao Palace, the Sun Moon and Star Sect occupied the original sects and a large majority of the sect''s manuals. It was exactly like that, although the Bend Flower Sword Palace had been enemies with the other party for generations, she was actually weaker than them.


    "Knowledge, what exactly do you plan to do?" Why didn''t you let your master continue speaking from that day and let Huangfu Xuan send you to Ice-Fire Peak instead? "


    Ye Zhifa was called out by Du Lin very early in the morning, and he was still a little sleepy. He yawned, then replied lazily, "Master, your patience has improved quite a bit this time. You actually only came to ask disciple this question after three days."


    Ye Zhifa looked at Du Lin''s expression and knew that if he did not give a reasonable explanation, his master who protected him would turn hostile on the spot and rush up to the finger peak to fight with Huangfu Xuan and force him to change his mind. He then said: "Master, do you know how Wang Zhongchuan died?"


    "Since you have already given me a hint, wouldn''t it be foolish of me to not think of it?" But since you knew that Huangfu Xuan was the one who killed them, why did you still accept this punishment? "


    Ye Zhifa asked again: "Master, did we have any evidence at that time to prove that Huangfu Xuan was the one who killed them? Is there any way to convince people of that now? "


    After hearing this question, Du Lin remained silent. Having interacted with Ye Zhifa, he was undoubtedly more familiar with this senior brother of his. Huangfu Xuan''s mind was profound, and his methods were crafty, but to be able to become a Deputy Sect Leader of the Sword Palace after so many years, it could be said how watertight his methods were.


    Let alone the fact that Wang Zhongchuan''s body had already been brought back by the Sun Moon and Star Sect, even if it was placed in front of them, it would still be difficult to find any clues to accuse Huangfu Xuan.


    Seeing Du Lin''s reaction, Ye Zhifa continued to speak: "Take a step back, even if we can prove that Huangfu Xuan killed Wang Zhongchuan, would that really affect him?"


    Wang Zhongchuan was a Successor Disciple of the Sun Moon and Star Sect, and even if he was the weakest out of the seven participants, he was still one of the elite members of the Sun Moon and Star Sect. Huangfu Xuan trying to kill his mortal enemy''s future elite was a great achievement for the Sword Palace, so even if it was revealed to the public, it would not affect him at all.


    In a situation where Huangfu Xuan had not made a mistake, the punishment he had been given as a Deputy Sect Leader could not be easily changed.


    Listening to Ye Zhifa''s analysis, Du Lin nodded his head slightly, and felt that what Ye Zhifa said was true, and was extremely reasonable. However, he faintly felt that something was amiss. After thinking about it carefully, he finally realized that what Ye Zhifa had said just now was all nonsense ¡ª He, Du Lin, had never intended to rationalize things with Huangfu Xuan in the first place.


    A mortal being suppressed to death by a level 1 official, their cultivation level was equivalent to that of an official amongst the mutated. Du Lin''s cultivation had increased by a large amount, what reason was there to talk to him about it?


    "Your words seem to make a lot of sense, but as long as I persisted, wouldn''t Huangfu Xuan''s words fall on you? Knowledge, why did you stop me? "


    After Ye Zhifa realized that he had made a detour and explained it to them, Du Lin was actually not able to enter the room. He could not help but mutter in his heart: "What a pity, that''s how I got to know my true thoughts."


    "Master, this disciple will not accept any other punishment. But going to the Ice-Fire Peak to guard the peak for three years, in this disciple''s eyes, is not just not as a punishment, but instead a good opportunity to cultivate. "


    Towards his words, Du Lin could not help but snort and say: "Do you know what kind of place the Ice-Fire Peak is? An opportunity to cultivate?"


    Since Ye Zhifa dared to say that going to Ice-Fire Peak to guard the mountain was a good opportunity, then he naturally had to understand the environment there.


    The Ice-Fire Peak was located at the border between the Cold Forest Country and the Southern Jin, but was not one of the seven peaks of the Qinxi Mountain.


    In order to ensure that the formation would last long enough, the formation would attract the heat of the magma during the day, and at night, it would suppress the heat of the magma. This time, not only did it grind away the wildness of the magma and allowed the array to be preserved until today, it also created a strange scene of a scorching day and freezing night in Ice-Fire Peak.


    Even though Ye Zhifa had spoken of his understanding of the Ice-Fire Peak, Du Lin still felt that he had underestimated the dangers involved. He said: "The change in the temperature of the Ice-Fire Peak''s day and night isn''t as simple as going from summer to winter. The disciples of the Sword Palace that were stationed there, if they did not make a mistake and got punished, would be rotated once every three months. It could be seen that it was not easy to live in the Ice-Fire Peak, not to mention the many strange beasts that grew up in this environment. You said that going to the Ice-Fire Peak is a good opportunity for cultivation, I would like to know what''s so good about this opportunity? "


    "Master, Ice-Fire Peak is the best place to practice Great Master''s technique."


    "Great Master ¡­" Senior Martial Brother Shi''s cultivation technique! Are you crazy? Eldest Brother''s method would increase the pressure on the outside world. Ice-Fire Peak is an extreme place, and you still dare to train there? "


    Ye Zhifa was still as determined as ever, and said: "Only places like that can better utilize the effects of this technique. Master, disciple feels that his training at the top of Falling Goose Peak has little effect, if I want to gain more benefits, I will have to go to Ice-Fire Peak. Even if Huangfu Xuan didn''t punish his disciple this time, his disciple would still be thinking of taking the initiative to make a trip to Ice-Fire Peak. "


    What he said was actually half true and half false. The cultivation method of the Ice-Fire Peak was much better, but the cultivation effect was not so good for him, and Ye Zhifa only dared to say that because Du Lin did not have any methods to cultivate Shi Xunzhen.


    As far as Ye Zhifa was concerned, in order to get revenge against Shen Zhaoxi and the Demonic Horseman, he was willing to take any shortcut possible.


    Hearing Ye Zhifa''s words, Du Lin understood that he was unable to persuade her, but he was unable to do so, so it might be possible for others to do the same.


    "Alright, you''ve passed the test of being master. However, there are still a few guests who will be coming to the Sword Palace today. You have to convince them."

 C52

    If they weren''t close friends, and wouldn''t come to the Falling Goose Peak to worry about Ye Zhifa at this time, since he didn''t have any relatives in the Sword Palace, then it was naturally those friends who came to visit him.


    It was noon when Huang Xi rushed into Cloud Immortal Palace with Chu Qianwei. She had wanted to come two days ago, but was stopped by Du Lin using the reason that she was still resting. That was why she only went to Falling Goose Peak today.


    After she asked this question, she realized that Ye Zhifa was still holding onto his teacup calmly, and took his teacup with open hands. After drinking it all in one gulp, she returned to her empty cup and asked Ye Zhifa, "Why didn''t you come and tell me about what happened? If I hadn''t heard people talking about it on finger peak, I wouldn''t even know about this. "


    Huang Xi''s actions were as smooth as flowing water. The master and disciple of Falling Goose Peak didn''t even have the time to say a word before one of the tea cups in her hand fell to the ground. The other one only had an empty cup.


    Du Lin looked at the teacup on the ground in pain and said: "Junior Sister, this matter is extremely complicated, but I did not ask for Wa to go to Ice-Fire Peak, it was this brat who questioned his intentions."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What kind of place is this Ice-Fire Peak? She ¡­" Huang Xi said halfway through her sentence, and realized that Ye Zhifa was nodding his head in support of Du Lin. His tone suddenly went up by an octave, and he asked in surprise: "Is he really going there?"


    "That''s right, this kid''s ideas are so big that even I can''t persuade him against it."


    Du Lin first complained about Ye Zhifa''s character, then explained everything that had happened from the start of the competition between the two sects.


    Huang Xi was already infuriated when she heard Huangfu Xuan had schemed against Ye Zhifa. He didn''t care if he was his opponent, he just wanted to rush back to the finger peak to fight with Huangfu Xuan, and Du Lin spent a lot of effort to stop her.


    After Du Lin finished speaking, Huang Xi glared at Ye Zhifa for a moment, and then remembered the scene when he saw Ye Zhifa for the first time.


    Before she had acted to save Ye Zhifa, Ye Zhifa had already battled against the water pirates for a long time. After he had been saved, although he was a little frightened, he could not see the helpless panic on his face.


    A young man who was only ten years old back then could actually have such courage and insight in the face of such a disaster. It was not surprising that he would use the Ice-Fire Peak as his personal cultivation ground.


    Thinking up to here, Huang Xi sighed lightly, reached out to stroke Ye Zhifa''s head, and then directly asked Du Lin: "Senior Brother Du, why is Huangfu Xuan so against Little Brother Ye? Is he, a dignified Deputy Sect Leader of the Sword Palace, that narrow-minded? "


    Huang Xi did not try to dissuade Ye Zhifa, which was within Du Lin''s expectations. However, he still patiently explained, "Our family in Senior Brother Huangfu was once considered a famous mutant family, but was weakened gradually after encountering a great calamity. She spent her entire life climbing to her current position and naturally wanted to pick up his so-called aristocratic family''s grandeur. In the end, she became just like a dog, narrow-minded, and looked as if she would take revenge for any grievances. "


    Regarding Du Lin''s words, even though Huang Xi understood them, he was still unable to understand Huangfu Xuan''s actions. Huang Xi and the Chu Qianwei standing behind him were both members of the Frigid Forest Imperial Family and were truly born with noble blood in their bodies. Naturally, they would not understand the twisted nature of Huangfu Xuan due to these changes in his identity.


    On the contrary, Ye Zhifa sympathized with Huangfu Xuan. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had teleported himself, he was afraid that similar thoughts would grow on his body as well.


    Seeing that Huang Xi was silent after listening, Du Lin could not help but ask: "Junior sister, you are not going to help persuade him, and will she be allowed to go to Ice-Fire Peak?"


    Huang Xi rolled her eyes at him, and said: "Senior Du, your disciple has more ideas than you, if you can''t even persuade him, how can I?"


    The moment she said this, Du Lin did not say anything else. The entire Cloud Immortal Palace was immediately thrown into silence, until Chu Qianwei''s voice sounded.


    She hadn''t spoken a word since Huang Xi had entered the room. She had been mulling for a long time before she finally asked Ye Zhifa, "Senior Brother Ye, for you to go to Ice-Fire Peak, do we not meet each other for three years?"


    After hearing Chu Qianwei''s question, she actually added, "That''s right, Qian Wei didn''t even say it out loud and I didn''t think of this point. Little Brother Ye, you have been going to the Ice-Fire Peak for three years, and you have returned so why can''t we go visit you?"


    If it was a disciple on duty in the Ice-Fire Peak, they would naturally not prohibit other people from visiting, but once it became a punishment, it was equivalent to being in prison.


    In the following three years, other than the disciples of the Sword Palace who would occasionally come to pick the Spirit Flowers and Heavenly Grass growing on Ice-Fire Peak, as well as to collect ores, Ye Zhifa was not allowed to receive any other visitors.


    After Ye Zhifa finished explaining this rule, Huang Xi naturally began to count Huangfu Xuan''s character again. However, Chu Qianwei''s eyes were instantly covered by a layer of mist.


    "Senior Brother Ye, Ice-Fire Peak is in great danger. You must take care of yourself."


    Chu Qianwei still did not let the tears fall in the end, and handed over a Qiankun bag to Ye Zhifa.


    Ye Zhifa received the Cosmos Sack in a daze. Opening it to take a look, he discovered that it was filled with a lot of pills and miscellaneous items. On closer look, there were even a few things that seemed to be spirit artifacts mixed inside.


    "If Senior Brother Du really doesn''t want you to go to the Ice-Fire Peak, then there is no way Huangfu Xuan could hit on his wishful thinking, so we didn''t even think about letting you stay in the Falling Goose Peak. "But ¡­" When Huang Xi finished speaking, she rolled her eyes at Du Lin, and continued, "... Your master doesn''t really do things that carefully, that''s why we prepared some salutations for you, one that you can use in the Ice-Fire Peak. "


    This Cosmos Sack was abnormally generous because it was used to guarantee Ye Zhifa''s smooth journey to the Ice Volcano, and at the same time, it was also a way to thank Ye Zhifa for helping him previously.


    In the face of Huang Xi''s obscene might, Ye Zhifa did not reject, and could only smile awkwardly as he accepted the gift.


    Huang Xi and Chu Qianwei lingered in the Cloud Immortal Palace for a while longer, before leaving. However, when Chu Qianwei stepped out of the palace, he suddenly turned to Ye Zhifa and said: "Senior brother Ye, if your cultivation is weaker than mine after returning from Ice-Fire Peak, you should call me senior sister."


    After sending the two of them off, Du Lin and Ye Zhifa finally relaxed a little as they heard Liao Mingzhong''s rough voice.


    Hearing this voice, the master and disciple couldn''t help but look at each other with bitter smiles. It seemed that they had to explain it again.

 C53

    Liao Mingzhong and Xia Wu''s arrival had brought Ye Zhifa a good news and a bad news.


    The good news was that the master and disciple from mystical peak did not try to stop Ye Zhifa from going to Ice-Fire Peak. On the contrary, they were here to send him off, which saved Ye Zhifa a lot of saliva.


    Ye Zhifa lowered his head to look at the name jug, but in reality, it was as big as a water jar, and after looking up at Liao Mingzhong who was laughing wildly, he suddenly had a thought of letting Wang Zhongchuan beat him to death.


    Before Liao Mingzhong left, he even patted Ye Zhifa''s shoulders and boldly said that if Ye Zhifa were to finish drinking all of the medicinal drink s in these three years, he would ask the disciples of the Sword Palace who came to the Ice-Fire Peak to pass on a message to him. He would think of a way to send some more to Ye Zhifa.


    Hearing Liao Mingzhong''s good intentions, other than nodding to show that he had not owed Senior Master anything, Ye Zhifa did not know what else to say.


    Xia Wu originally wanted to chat a little more with Ye Zhifa, but after successfully sending out the medicinal drink, Liao Mingzhong grabbed them and took them away, the master and disciple pair went down Falling Goose Peak together.


    After they left, Ye Zhifa patted the jar in front of him with his hands, with a bitter look on his face, he realised that Du Lin had deliberately turned his head to the side.


    "Cough cough. You should pack your things and come to the meditation room. I still have some things I need to explain to you."


    After saying that, Du Lin walked into the quiet room alone. It seemed that the might of the Deputy Sect Leader was nothing compared to an elder like Liao Mingzhong.


    With a frown on his face, Ye Zhifa placed the water jar into his Qiankun bag. Then, he entered the quiet room and realized that Du Lin was no longer sitting upright with a guilty conscience.


    "Ever since you entered the sect, you''ve been busy with various tasks. You''ve been training hard for all kinds of goals. This kind of bitter cultivation can be said to have its pros and cons. If you were able to obtain the first victory in the competition against the Sun Moon and Star Sect at such a young age, then there would only be a few that the senior of the Sword Palace could accomplish. But at the same time, do you know the drawbacks of such bitter training? "


    Ye Zhifa originally wanted to avoid Du Lin''s previous performance, but when he heard Du Lin talk about such a serious topic, his expression turned serious, and he replied: "This disciple does not know, and would like Master to teach me?"


    "Is it confidential? Do you know how to seal your five senses? If the Soaring Sky Technique is not something you can do with your cultivation, then can you learn the Soaring Sky Technique? "


    After asking these three questions, Ye Zhifa continuously shook his head.


    Following that, Du Lin talked about a few other small abilities, but Ye Zhifa was still unable to understand them all.


    Du Lin had imparted to him all of his abilities, so he was very clear on what would happen to him now. The reason why he asked these questions was only to let Ye Zhifa understand his intentions.


    "Do you know what the drawback is now?"


    "In reply to Master, I''ve been pursuing the benefits of my cultivation, but in other places, I''ve found countless shortcomings."


    Du Lin was very satisfied with Ye Zhifa''s ability to comprehend, and explained further, "That''s right, if the mutated are only stronger than normal people and more powerful than normal people, why not call them martial artists? "Only those with special abilities that mortals do not possess can be called mutants."


    Following that, Du Lin finally talked about what he really wanted to talk about today.


    "You went to the Ice-Fire Peak to guard the mountain for three years, although it was going to take three years of hard work, but when I thought about it later, wasn''t this an opportunity to make up for your shortcomings? In the next three years, you will no longer have the pressure from the outside world, and you won''t have to focus on improving your cultivation. You can actually learn how to become a real mutant. "


    With that, Du Lin handed over a jade slip. After inspecting it, Ye Zhifa discovered that there were many divine abilities and techniques engraved inside, if he wanted to master all of them, it would probably take a lot of time.


    "None of the sword techniques in the sword palace can compare to the season''s sword technique. This sword technique is vast and profound, you just need to continue studying it. As for this jade chip, it was passed down to me by your grandmaster. Master had wanted to pass it on to you for a long time. For the next three years, I wasn''t by your side, so you need to take good care of yourself. "


    Hearing that, Ye Zhifa kept the jade slip first, then turned and knelt down, kowtowing to Du Lin to express his gratitude. Firstly, it was to thank him for transmitting the cultivation method to him, and secondly, it was to thank him for the care and care he had shown these years.


    However, before he could kowtow, he was immediately stopped by Du Lin, who said: "You are my disciple, you have already kowtowed when you should kowtow to become my disciple, there is no need to make up for it anymore."


    The master and disciple duo were not pretentious people. Since they had finished their business, there would not be any other guests today. Thus, the two went to do their own things.


    To Ye Zhifa, before leaving for the Ice-Fire Peak, one of the things he had to do was to check his current state.


    Host: Ye Zhifa


    Cultivation Stage: Realm of Spiritual Energy (Half-step Small Success)


    Proficiency: Grand Yi True Book (Small Success), Seasons Sword Art (Small Success, Half-step Sword Intent), Wind Escape Technique (Small Success),?


    Activation Strengthening: Physical Strength (Beginner), Reaction Speed (Beginner), Sword Talent (Beginner)


    Special Attributes: Stamina Restoration, Warning


    Reputation: 502


    This name was a cultivation technique with three question marks, and was passed down from Shi Xunzhen, to what Ye Zhifa called self-refined cultivation methods. Ye Zhifa had consulted the System, and knew that the technique was incomplete, so he was unable to display the name or the degree of mastery.


    When he saw that his reputation points had once again exceeded 500, Ye Zhifa couldn''t help but chuckle. Although Wang Zhongchuan had brought him a lot of trouble, but there was also his own life that had promoted him. Even in the Sun Moon and Star Sect, there were still people who knew the three words "Ye Zhifa".


    It was just that Ye Zhifa would have to stay in the Ice-Fire Peak for the next three years. He estimated that he would not have much Reputation points left in his possession, and now he had to figure out how to use them.


    "System, display all available enhancements."


    "Host, the following are the enhancements currently available."


    Physical Strength: Intermediate (1000), Infinite Strength (10000), Five Senses Strengthening (500)


    Reaction Speed: Intermediate (1000), External Vision (1000)


    Sword Truth: Intermediate (1000), Knowledge (500)


    Three of the Intermediate attribute enhancements were needless to say. The fact that they required a total of 10,000 Reputation points was worth mentioning.


    Originally, amongst the enhancements provided by the system, other than the ones that were immediately displayed, there were other enhancements that required Ye Zhifa to activate the prerequisite strengthening to appear. For example, limitless stamina was the advanced version of stamina recovery.


    But the power of this kind of high levelled strengthening technique was huge, and the amount of Reputation points required was astonishing as well. Looking at the last four zeros, Ye Zhifa could only see a few words in his mind - "Far away yet".


    The only enhancements he could use now were his five senses and his knowledge.


    With Ye Zhifa''s true intentions, he naturally wanted to choose the five senses enhancement, but thinking that there might not be so many battles in the Ice-Fire Peak, he became depressed again.


    After his finger pointed at the light screen for a long time, Ye Zhifa finally let out a long sigh, and still stopped moving.


    "Whatever, we''ll take care of it once we get to the bridge."